Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at |http : //books . google . com/| sn:PHK\ sPAij.Dixa 1)0/ ^ nts UNIVERSITY opMICHIUVN | "\ X V l.t ;•:••. •-••• ■*■ TRANSACTIONS OF THE LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. Vol. IX.— 1 89 1. MANCHESTER : RICHARD GILL, TIB LANE, CROSS STREET. 1892. The Council of the Lancashire atid Cheshire Antiquarian Society desire it to he known that the Authors alone are responsible for any statements or opinions contained in their contributions to the Transactions of the Society. The Society is indebted to Mr. Nathan Heywood for the engravings illustrating his paper, and to Messrs. Taylor, Garnett, 6* Co. for the illustrations of Roman Antiquities at Chester. Dr. Renaud has kindly contributed half ike cost of the series of representations of Ancient Encaustic Tiles. The present volume is edited by Mr. Charles IV. Sutton. • % OFFICERS FOR 1891. predi^ent Sir WILLIAM CUNLIFFE BROOKS. Bart., MP., F.S.A ttnce^pre^i^ent0• WILLIAM E. A. AXON, F.R.S.L. A. W. WARD, LiTT.D., LL.D. Samuel Andrew. C. T. Tallent-Bateman. W. A. COPINGER, F.S.A. J. P. Earwaker, M.A., F.S.A George Esdaile. Lieut.-Col. FisHWiCK, F.S.A. William Harrison. OX tbe CouncfL Nathan Heywood. Robert Langton. Rev. £. F. Letts, M.A. Dr. H. CoLLEY March. Albert Nicholson. J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. George Pearson. Charles W. Sutton. tErea0urer. THOMAS LETHERBROW. 1)onorans Sccretan^. GEORGE C. YATES, F.S.A. VISITS AND EXCURSIONS MADE BY THE SOCIETY IN 1891. May ao to 23.— Lincoln, Southwell, Newark, Grantham, Belvoir Castle, and Boston. June 30.— Cheater. July zz.— York (St Mary's Abbey, Minster, Castle, Museum, &c.). August 8.— Mytton Church and Sawley Abbey. September 3.— Tabley (Old and New Halls), and Holford Church. Meetings for the Reading of Papers, Discussions, and Exhibition of Antiquities were held monthly during the winter session in the Chetham College, Manchester, and a special meeting was held on December 4th at the Manchester Town Hall. The Annual Conversazione was held at the Concert Hall on November 4th. CONTENTS. PACE The Uses and Teachings of Ancient Encaustic Tiles. By Frank Renaud, M.D., F.S.A. i The Sculptured Stones at Heysham. By J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. 30 An Attempt to Interpret the Meaning of the Carvings on Certain Stones in the Churchyard of Heysham. Lan- cashire. By Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A., F.S.A. , Vicar of Wreay, Carlisle 38 The Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North. By Henry Colley March, M.D. (Lond.) 49 The Radclyffe Brasses in Manchester Church. By the Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A. 90 pRE-TuRNPiKE Highways in Lancashire and Chbshirb. By William Harrison loi Captain Peter Heywood. By Nathan Heywood - - - 135 Lieutenant John Holker. By Albert Nicholson - - - 147 Proceedings 155 Appendix L: Bibliography of Lancashire and Chbshirb Antiquities, 1891. By Ernest Axon 211 Appendix II. : Subject Index to the Bibliography of Lan- cashire AND Cheshire Antiquities, 1889, 1890, and 1891 - 2x7 Rbport of thb Council 225 Treasurer's Account 230 Rules - 231 List of Membbrs 236 Index 246 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE The Old Hall, Tabley (Drawn by T. Letherbrow) - Frontispiece. Ancient Encaustic Tiles (Twenty-four Facsimiles) - - - i6 Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North 88 Six Photo-Lithographs from Drawings by Mrs. Colley March. One Photo-Lithograph from Rubbing by Dr. Colley March. Five Special Reproductions of Photographs. Orosall Hall (Drawn by Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A.) - - 92 Radclyffe Brasses (Drawn by Rev. Ernest F. Letts, M.A.) - 97 Pedigree op Radclyffe of Ordsall 100 Heywood Hall - 136 The Nunnery, Isle of Man 138 Guy Faux Lanthorn 140 Pedigree of Heywoods of Heywood - - - ' - - - 144 Sir Peter Leycestbr - - - - 163 Portion of East Wall, Chester 205 The "Curatia" Tombstone 207 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. BY FRANK KENAUD, M,D . F.S.A. FROM having been engaged, intermittingly, in taking tracings of monastic tiles for more than twenty years, and reproducing coloured drawings from the most interesting examples, and having thus grown familiar with their peculiarities, it has been thought I could make some general observations regarding them appropriate in a Society devoted to a study of everything bearing on bye-gone history and art. But other investigators in the same Beld of inquiry having preceded me in making their observations public, I am painfully reminded at the out- set that I shall either be under the necessity of repeating facts known already, or else must content myself within the narrowed hmitations yet remaining, having due regard to the adage that "originality is a coy feature in composition." Two printed smd illustrated works, treating generally of Gothic tiles, exist already and are available for reference. One was issued by Mr. J. G. Nichols in 1845, with full- sized illustrations, for the fidelity of which I can vouch, with one exception, from having compared his tracings with several made by myself. A larger and more com- prehensive quarto volume was published by Mr. H. Shaw 2 THE 'USES AND TEACHINGS OF • in 1858, wherein the tiles are arranged in chronological order, where practicable, and drawn on a reduced scale. Every reduction of scale has, however, the disadvantage attaching to it of effacing the rugosities and peculiarities by which original delineations are characterised, and through which their artistic excellence is so much enhanced. Illustrated papers and essays are to be found scattered in Transactions of divers antiquarian societies, in the Reliquary, and in Parker's Glossary of Architecture. In this category Mr. Oldham's thin quarto volume on tiles found in St. Patrick's Cathedral, and Mr. Scott's delinea- tions and description of those found during a restoration of Christ's Church Cathedral, Dublin, call for recognition. From amongst other papers, one by the Rev. A. S. Porter may be singled out as giving an excellent summary of armorial tiles found by him in the county of Worcester, published in the nineteenth volume of Transactions of the Worcestershire Architectural and Archceological Society. Every student in this branch of antiquarian research owes a debt of gratitude to Mr. Shaw for having incor- porated in his book large portions of the once ornate floor pavement of Jervaulx Abbey, by a reproduction of drawings made at the instigation of the late Marquis of Ailesbury, in 1807, when this pavement was discovered, though now only a few scattered and damaged tiles are to be seen on the floor of a small summer house. Remnants of the once famous and historical pavement of Chertsey Abbey can now be seen only in scattered ^gments at the British and other museums, and but for the skiU and perseverance displayed by Mr. Sherlock, of Croydon (a member of my own profession), whose folio work contains tracings of such portions as could be pieced together, would have been altogether lost to our- selves and to posterity. ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 3 Within the last twenty years a number of wall or dossal tiles have been removed from Malvern Abbey; and only for the wise resolve of a former dean, who declined the proffered substitute of a marble pavement, the interesting remains of Abbot Seabrook's altar floor, in Gloucester Cathedral (a reduced respresentation of which can be seen in Carter's Specimens of Ancient Architecture), would have been sacrificed. All printed and illustrated contributions to this parti- cular branch of antiquarian study become increasingly valuable because, as time runs on, specimens disappear and are cast aside during church restorations as worthless, or removed into parsonages, from whence they commonly find their way into dust middens, whilst others are carried off as trophies by wandering and ill-advised tourists. Few expeditions are attended with greater discourage- ment than such as are made in quest of these ancient tiles, said by writers to be found in sundry localities, whose information dates back but a few years. When not judiciously fixed in their original localities, museums are their proper abiding-places. Encaustic tiles were of two kinds, irrespective of their being compounded of two varieties of clay, or of one only. The designs were either painted on a smoothed surface with pen and brush, and afterwards baked in and glazed, in which case they were described as painted tiles {tegula picta), or else the design was stamped into or on to a moist clay surface, when they came to be known as encaustic or bumt-in tiles, with patterns filled in or not with pipeclay, or with the same raised above the ground surface — ».^., in relief. Painted tiles, from their more perishable character, are now rarely met with, but an interesting example of this art may be seen in the Oxford University Museum of fifteenth century date. 4 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF whereon Christ, displaying his wounds, is represented in the act of rising from the tomb. As so much is shown to have been accomplished towards the printing, catalogueing, and collecting of tile specimens, it may be a more desirable and profitable undertaking if, instead of traversing the same ground, I endeavour to add something towards clothing their dry bones, and state briefly some of the lessons that may be learned from a study of the devices impressed on them. At their best, encaustic tiles, apart from pavi- mental uses, can only be regarded as illustrations of an art practised originally by monkish craftsmen, in a rude arid unlettered age, with no mean skill and with only simple appliances. Artistically they differ from modern reproductions in that their devices were drawn with a freedom from conventional rules which, in many instances, represented merit of a high order, only to be fiilly realised by those who, when engaged in taking careful tracings, are constrained to note minute varia- tions of detail which, taken collectively, tend towards the production of a general harmony and pleasing variety, attainable only by a freehand method of drawing. As an illustration: when birds and animals are drawn, no two features exactly correspond, each being altered in position, configuration, and attitude best adapted to suit general surroundings. Thus in the nobly designed shield of England, yet visible on the floor of the West- minster Abbey Chapter House, there is an unsurpassed vigour and defiance exhibited in the outstretched' limbs of the lions, whilst their expressive faces are represented by a series of curved lines, not one of which can be termed a feature if studied separately from the rest (fig. i). It is the same with birds, no two beaks, heads, bodies, wings, or legs being alike; and yet, when viewed ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 5 collectively, each one exactly conveys the meaning which the artist intended to represent and succeeded in accomplishing. Another noticeable feature, especially in very early tiles, is that one limb at least of an animal is commonly drawn separate from the body. Curiously enough, the Saxon white horse at Uffington,^ Berkshire, is represented with one fore and one hind leg detached. Of broken up parts calculated to represent an entirety, an apt illustra- tion presents itself on a tile where a Red Cross knight is displayed in the act of charging an enemy. Here all is life-like, vigorous, and expressive of determination, whereas both rider and horse are so sub-divided that they might not have any direct connection with each other (fig. 2). Rudeness in outline and configuration cannot therefore be associated with an absence of artistic skill. My own observations, founded on nearly five hundred collected tracings, incline me to think the earliest speci- mens of monastic tiles cannot be traced further back than towards the close of the twelfth century, and that endeavours to link them with classical pavements would prove abortive. Instances of Gothic pavements having been iticluded erroneously amongst Roman mosaics may be met with, as in Fowler's folio volume of these latter, where the tiles from Prior Crawden's chapel at Ely and those from Fountains Abbey are so classified, though they only date back to the fourteenth century of the Christian era. The conclusion arrived at by Mr. Oldham (Ancient Irish Paving Tiles) and some others, that the manufacture of Gothic tiles was confined to monks of the Cistercian order, does not appear to be based on sufficient evidence, as it rests solely on a mandate dated 12 10, copied into Martini's Thesaurus Anecdotorum : " Let the Abbot of Braubec, who has for a long time 6 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF allowed his monk to construct, for persons who do not belong to the Order, pavements which exhibit levity and curiosity, be in slight penance for three days, the last of them on bread and water, and never again be lent, excepting to persons of our Order, with whom let him not presume to construct pavements which do not extend the dignity of the Order." This extract shows that the Cistercians were actively engaged in the manu- facture of pavement tiles as early as the commencement of the thirteenth century, but does not imply an exclusive monopoly. An interchange of ideas would seem to have prevailed amongst tegular workers — it may be in the nature of guilds — as similar designs have been found in districts otherwise unlikely, yet not made from the same matrix. Thus, many tile designs fabricated at the once noted, kiln of Repton, in Derbyshire, travelled to York, and there formed portions of pavements in that cathedral church, in St. Mary's Abbey, and elsewhere. In confirmation of this view, the tiles on which the Edwardian king and queen, the zodiacal signs, the Lombardic alphabet, the mountebank, the bell, and divers armorial insignia, are delineated, may be cited, most of which are to be found scattered in the midland counties, and specimens of which are stored up in the museum at York, thanks to the unflagging zeal of Canon Raine. A comparison of tracings shows that some of these designs, though iden- tical, vary in their proportionate parts, had hence been made from other matrices, and presumably baked at separate kilns.* • The close similarity of armorials and general designs in tiles found at Repton, Wirksworth. Leicester, and neighbouring churches, with those removed from St. Mary's Abbey and York Minster, and Rossington Church, near Doncaster, leads to a conclusion that something more than a casual connection formerly existed between these several localities. ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 7 Whether the art was indigenous to England, or intro- duced from France, cannot be determined in an absence of written testimony; but, as early examples have been found in Normandy, and early English architecture followed in the wake of Archbishop Lanfranc's coming into England, the balance is in favour of a foreign origin. But, let this be as it may, their fabrication seems to have been contemporaneous with the introduction of heraldry, a general use of which became an almost necessary accompaniment of feudal tenures, and the unsettled period within the limits of which these were undergoing a pro- cess of consolidation, leading as they did so frequently to warlike encounters, undertaken sometimes for the con- solidation of thrones, at others for the arbitrament of private claims, personal feuds, and clashing ambitions, when leaders of men needed recognition through the use of distinctive cognisances. And indeed, when kings were building palaces, feudal lords castles, and both assisted in the foundation of monasteries and churches, either for an advancement of general religious teaching or the good of their own souls; and when local descents, benefactions, and embellishments of tombs by heraldic emblazonments were accounted desirable, no more lasting or appropriate Some territorial bond of union would seem to have been established between them, as exemplified more particularly in a correspondence of armorial bearings. Thus the shield of Ferrars, from Rossington Church, has also been found at Repton, St. Mary's Leicester, and elsewhere. Fitz William, from Rossington. was also displayed in the above religious houses. Colvillle, from St. Mary's Abbey York, has been found at Wirksworth Church. Cantilupe and De3mcourt, both formerly at Rossington, were also found at Repton Priory and Wirksworth. Alfreton, from St. Mary's Abbey York, and Guisborough Abbey, were formerly at Wirksworth. Seagrave was represented at St. Mary's York, and at St. Mary's Leicester. The tilery at Repton was in all likelihood the source whence these quarries originally derived, and from which centre they got distributed to more distant religious fraternities, many, though not all. having been executed from one mould. 8 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF method could have been devised for future personal recognition than this one of stamping armorials on a durable substance, through which their deeds and names could be individualised and registered. Many early heraldic shields of arms on encaustic tiles yet remain, and amongst them several difficult to appropriate, by reason of their owner's identity having faded into com- plete forgetfulness, and hence continue unrecognised and unrecorded in the best works of heraldry. Some investi- gators have regarded heraldic tiles as uncertain guides for the ascertainment of local family achievements — a con- tention grounded on so general a distribution of some few notable ancestral devices found scattered almost broad- cast over English counties — such for instance as tiles impressed with the arms of Clare Earl of Gloucester, Mortimer Earl of March, Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, and Bohun Earl of Hereford; but when it comes to be considered how multitudinous were the territorial possessions and ramifications of these families in the days of the Plantagenet kings, in divers counties, and what occasions presented themselves for their contributions towards the embellishment of ecclesiastical and secular edifices, this objection loses much of its force. In sup- port of an opposite contention, the Caen tiles may be cited, all the possessors of the arms thereon represented being known to have contributed liberally towards the abbey: also the tiles at Malvern, Bredon, Gloucester, Tewkesbury, Wormleighton, &c., &c. The raw materials from which tiles were fabricated consisted of ferruginous clays, and pipeclay, when this latter was available. Of the ferruginous clays, out of which the body of the tiles were made, there were two kinds, one of which contained a red oxide of iron, which gave warmth of colour, and the other a black oxide ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 9 varying in tint from slate grey to black. For the most part the patterns were impressed with a wooden mould, and, where pipeclays were to be had, the interstices forming the designs were afterwards filled in with this composition in a semi-liquid state. After being baked in kilns — some of which have been recently discovered — they were glazed to protect the more perishable pipeclay frorft damage. These comprised the most ornate speci- mens. In the counties of Chester and JDerby, where pipeclays do not present themselves, it is more usual to find tiles composed of clays, into the composition of which the darker oxides enter; and hence the patterns are met with either simply impressed without any filling in, or else raised. The same may be said .of Irish tiles; and, from amongst those found in Dublin, six are identical in design and execution with Cheshire examples preserved in the Grosvenor Museum at Chester, and elsewhere, leading to a belief that they had been conveyed from one country to the other when intercourse by shipping was of frequent occurrence. Whether designs for tiles were borrowed occasionally from stained glass windows, or vice versa, is conjectural only, and, if so, the remaining examples are limited. On a tile preserved in the quaint library of Wimborne Minster, a stained-glass device is represented on a two- light early English window design ; and the monkeys and rabbits, forming borders to a tile pattern from Malmes- bury Abbey, are represented in stained glass on one of the windows of York Minster. (See Dean Cust's Heraldry of York Minster.) Beyond these two, I know of no other extant illustrations. Tiles are so rarely dated that the only instances I have met with are those in Malvern Abbey and in Gloucester Cathedral, viz., the years 1453 and 1455 respectively. lo THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF Here and there written records are to be found in monastic chronicles of moneys expended on the pur- chase, fixing, and conveyance of these commodities. Thus in 27 Henry VI. twenty shillings were paid for tiles used in paving the floor of the Maxstoke Priory Infirmary, whilst the carriage of the same came to two shillings and two pence {Transactions, Birmingham and Midland Institute). From an early entry in the C^lose Rolls it appears that a royal order was issued in 1237 (20 Henry III.) for a tiled pavement to be fixed in Westminster Abbey, which cannot apply to that one in the chapter house, but rather to a small chapel which is named.* Without doubt the chapter house floor approxi- mates to the above date, as it was built by Henry III. in 1250, and paved on or before the year 1256, as did the tiles in ElstdNv Priory, Beds (now utterly destroyed), where the effigies of Edward I. and of Queen Eleanor formed part of a general design. When, therefore, dates and records are wanting, only a probable estimate of period can be made from heraldic bearings; a fairly competent acquaintance with the rules governing different periods of Gothic architecture, with details of which so many tiles are enriched ; or else by some distinctive mark to assign a particular date or gift, or denote a supposed inherent virtue. The shape of the helmet in the second illustration relegates its date to the end of the twelfth century or the beginning of the thirteenth, as this square- headed or cylindrical headpiece was first used by the Knights Templars in 1186, and came into fashion after * ** Mandatum est quod parvam Capellam teguU pict& decenter pavari facdads." At Christchurch. Hampshire, the initial letters ID. denote the name of the last prior, and the proximate date of the tile. A tile from Ireland, now in the British Museum, has the name " Caric fargus." and • the date 1716 stamped on it ; but this is a relatively modem instance. ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. ii the return of Richard I. from the Holy Land, at the close of the twelfth century (Mey rick's Ancient Armour). Originally, this knightly equestrian figure formed part of the floor pavement of Romney Abbey Church, Hants, and is now lodged in the British Museum. Mr. J. G. Nichols shows a miniature drawing of the same tile, together with another opposed to it, whereon a Saracen, also mounted, and armed with a long spear, encounters his adversary. Of this second illustration I have no knowledge, though the meaning to be conveyed clearly points to a gentle passage of arms between Richard and Saladin. Again, on a specimen formerly in the Abbey of St. Mary, Leicester, a lion rampant crowned is displayed, three bells filling in the unoccupied angles of the quarry (fig. 3). The armorials are those of Segrave. Local history tells that Stephen de Segrave, who occupied a prominent place as a statesman in the early part of the thirteenth century, afterwards became a monk of St. Mary's, and enriched the abbey tower with a peal of bells. The tout ensemble thus served as a memorial to this remarkable man, and indicated the date of the tile by emphasising his gift.* With more hesitation, in speaking of real or inferred virtues attributable to inanimate objects, or more properly allied to superstitious practices and observances, the bell design fashioned at the Repton Priory kiln, Derbyshire, may be cited as an instance. In this religious house the bell used by St. Guthlac, of Crowland Abbey, was said • Dr. Cox (Churches of Derbyshire) has accounted this tile device as com- memorative of the gift of a peal of bells to Morley Church, made by John Statham. of Morley, towards the middle of the fifteenth century; and adds that, subsequently to a marriage with the heiress of Seagrave, the coat of this latter was often used interchangeably. The tile seems to be of a much earlier datb. 12 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF to be kept, which the Tudor Commissioners reported as being commonly placed on the heads of persons afflicted with headaches, by the Repton brotherhood, for the alleviation or cure of these troublesome afflictions (fig. 4). For the sake of convenience, the devices on ancient tiles may be arranged under the five following groups: 1. Armorial, in which badges are comprehended. 2. Pictorial. 3. Symbolical. 4. Moral. 5. Educational. I. Amongst the most noticeable armorial tiles are those which once adorned the residence of the English kings, at Caen, in Normandy (fig. 5). Sixteen of these, out of the full set of twenty from the guardroom, are now in the keeping of the Society of Antiquaries, London; and an entire set may be seen, but not copied, in a private mortuary chapel belonging to the Chadwick family at Maversyn Ridway, near Lichfield. The exact date of these tiles has been variously estimated; but a careful scrutiny of cognisances leaves but little doubt that they were made and placed there in the reign of King John, and, as such, they rank amongst the early examples met with in this branch of the potters' art. Some of these tiles have the ordinaries of arms and accessories filled in with ferruginous clay and the ground- work in pipeclay, in which respect they differ from the generally received practice. They are of small dimen- sions, not much exceeding four inches square. Mr. Henniker, who brought the first instalment to England, accounted them coeval with the Conquest; whilst M. Ducarel and Mr. Montague thought that a later date ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 13 should be more properly assigned. When opinions vary, a scrutiny of details will sometimes serve a more exact purpose; and, as this has not hitherto been done, a short analysis of some of the armorials will help to determine the date of fabrication. For example, the shields of Tregoz and Lucy are significant. Geoffrey de Tregoz, who married Annabil, daughter of Robert Gresley, of Dunstable, had a son by her, Robert, who during his minority was in wardship to Robert de Luci, whose daughter he subsequently married, and had livery of his lands, 34 Henry II., and died 10 John. The label of four points on the shield of Riviers, no less than the bend on that of Tilli Junior, furnish additional clues for date, neither difference, as marks of cadency, being known before the beginning of the thirteenth century. The three lions on the shield of England emphasise the reign of King John; for although his father, the second Henry, appropriated the third lion of Aquitaine after his marriage with Eleanor of that house, it does not appear on the great seal of England before John's time, whose earliest seal had only two lions. The fleurs-de-lis semee of France were not used before the reign of Louis VII., who died in 1180 (see Montague). The Tankarvilles, who were hereditary grand chamberlains of Normandy, and are represented by the families . of Chamberlain, of Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, Oxford, and Yorkshire, used the same ordinaries as the Chadwicks, of Lanca- shire, but with different tinctures, a circumstance which probably led to the entire set of these Normandy tiles having found a place in the mortuary chapel of this last family. Lastly, an inspection of the drawing of the guardroom, to be seen in M. Ducarel's Normatidy, shows that it is of late early English character, which all the more pronouncedly fixes the date of these tiles, as the 14 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF floor would not be laid down before the building came into existence. In the three counties of Worcestershire, Herefordshire, and Gloucestershire, armorial tiles either have most abounded, or otherwise have been longest preserved. For the most part, they display the coat armour of baronial families, who kept the marches between Wales and England, received their first summonses to Parlia- ment in the reign of Edward I., taking likewise service under him in the Scottish Wars, and whose descendants were engaged in different camps when the Wars of the Roses distracted the kingdom, and culminated at Tewkesbury. Perhaps, the most interesting series of these tiles is to be met with in the early English church of Bredon, in Gloucestershire, where some thirty specimens are pre- served, having one characteristic in common, being on a larger scale than usual, whilst the interspaces between the heater shields are devoid of collateral ornamentation. These two features may be accepted as evidence that they were all made at or about the same time; and the key note is found in the quartered shield of Queen Eleanor, to which additional interest attaches as being the first known instance of the practice of quartering having been introduced into England from abroad, and also affording a good illustration of the confusion caused by the artist's forgetfiilness to reverse the drawing on the wood block, and by not so doing making Leon take pre- cedence of Castile. The Bredon tiles will not, therefore, date earlier as a series than the reign of Edward I., and maybe later. In the eastern counties, in Norfolk especially, a scat- tered remnant of unusually small-sized tiles is to be found, bearing date towards the latter half of the thirteenth ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 15 century, mostly fabricated at the conventual kiln of Bawtry, near to King's Lynn. The patterns are in relief, i.e., raised above the plain surface. They have been found at Castle Rising, Castleacre, Thetford, Crowland, and Thorney Abbeys. The best collection of them can be seen fixed to the wall above the chimney-piece of the state apartment of Castle Rising, to which safe place of keeping they were removed from the adjoining monastery, founded by William de Warren as a cell to the more famous priory of Lewes, also founded by him. Here the arms are displayed of England, Clare, Beauchamp, Warren, differenced by an indented chief, an undeciphered shield charged with four crescents, and another also doubtful, bearing ermine lozengy, over all a chevron charged with three birds, a label ermine for difference. To this last (fig. 6) a greater interest attaches, as it has been found somewhat widely distributed, under three different guises. In 1840, Mr. Bloom* discovered it in an undisturbed pavement, at Castleacre, associated with the royal arms of England in four quarries, two and two. Considerably lower down on the ^ast coast, at or about Thetford, a number of tiles were unearthed bearing an impress, lozengy ermine without a chevron (fig. 7). In Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and Derbyshire, other larger and more ornate tiles have been found, with a shield lozengy and label of three points, each point charged with as many ermine spots (fig. 8). Its wide diffusion and the circumstance of having been found associated with the royal lions in one locality, vouches for these armorials having belonged to a dis- tinguished family, though now the ordinaries furnish * Natias, Historical and Antiquarian, of the Castle and Priory of Castleacn, i6 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF nothing bieyond an example of what may aptly be termed lapsed heraldry, occasionally met with on these early fictile productions. Conjecturally, and with a certain show of reasonable presumption, these arms have been assigned to the family of Fitzwilliam, of Charworth, Lincolnshire, whose uninterrupted descent can no longer be traced by reason of a premeditated destruction of archives. Mr. Nichols' representation of the bearings on tile No. 8 is faulty, as his drawing, taken from the specimen preserved at York, ignoring the presence of the label as such, repeats it on each interspace of the shield, and regards it as so much fanciful diapering. The present illustration, taken from St. Mary's Church, Leicester, is identical with that laid up in the York Museum, removed thither from Rossington Church, near Doncaster, and its accuracy has since been further verified by photography. The Fitzwilliams held landed estates in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Leicestershire, and if these arms may properly be assigned to them the tinctures will be argent and gules, a label of three points ermine, on each ermine spot a point of the second. The* only other registered shield of arms with which I am acquainted having like ordinaries was assigned by Glover to a family named Toppesfield, which reads lozengy, argent and sable, a label of three points of the first, on each point as many ermine spots sable. All along the Hampshire and Dorsetshire divisions of England armorial tiles in the various cathedrals, churches, and museums, are an exception, whereas pictorial tiles abound. This is particularly the case in the cathedral churches of Winchester, Salisbury, and at St. Cross, many of them partaking of one. common characteristic. If to the above brief enumeration attention is directed to I 1 '•.••■,.7 \4 fJmrtM • I STLi: RESIN • m • / Fig. 7. % DM VORK MLStl'X Fig- 9. Fig. 10. I ■ I f i ll Fig. 12. Fig. 13. ^,'y ^ It. (■:■■■ . " / ■) 1 N- Fig. 20. THK VESICA \ or I • I a •• ; t QQBSa 51DSIBII] Fig. 34. \L['HABKT ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 17 the most noted armorial tiles of Wales, viz., those from Neath Abbey, Glamorganshire, figured by Mr. Harrison in a folio volume, and the Strata Florida pavement, more recently illustrated and described by Mr. Williams, all that is most noteworthy on the south-western divisions of England will be summarised after a like cursory method employed when dealing with armorial tiles found dis- persed in the more central and eastern divisions of the kingdom. Several examples of badges stamped into tiles are still extant, not the least well known and elegant amongst them being the swan gorged with a coronet and chained, the earliest history of which is shrouded in fable (fig. 9). Concerning these interesting distinctive methods em- ployed by members of noble houses for recognising members of their own households and retainers from , others, no written information has come down earlier than the fifteenth century, but they are to be seen engraved on armorial seals as accessory appendages much earlier than the fifteenth century, and from these sure guides reliable testimony can be gathered. Badges are never represented placed on wreaths, and must not therefore be confounded with crests. The meanderings of this same white swan, with its golden chain and coronet, from one noble family to another through intermarriage, is interesting and curious. Originally an appendage to the family of Mandeville Earl of Essex, whose patro- nymic is said to have been "de Swanne," it descended to that of Bohun Earl of Hereford, by marriage with the heiress of the first family on failure of issue male. On a seal of Humphrey de Bohun it is seen attached to a deed in the year 1301. When the male line of the Bohuns failed through a like cause, the swan became a favourite royal badge by a double alliance with two sons c i8 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF of Edward III., Eleanor Bohun becoming the wife of Thomas Plantagenet, of Woodstock, and Mary having been married to William Bolinbroke Duke of Lancaster. Here it found a resting place till the reign of Henry VI., who was the last of the royal household known to have used it, from early boyhood till his fatal downfall at Tewkesbury. When only six years old, and making a progress with Margaret his mother through Warwick- shire, Staffordshire, and Cheshire, he distributed little silver swans to all who came to look upon him (Strickland). Then it found a place among the badges of the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham, claimed as of right through marriage of Earl Edmond with Woodstock's daughter. In this category the swan may yet be seen on a tile at the British Museum associated with the Stafford knot, the tree root, the antelope, the fire beacon, and one other badge, augmenting a regal and gartered . coat of arms, fabricated for Henry Stafford at the time when he was building Thornbury, an assumption of so daring a character, when a next claimant to the throne of Henry VIII. was in the balance, that it led, amongst other charges of implied treason, this ill-fated nobleman to the scaffold. Now-a-days, after having experienced many masters, and having been a coveted household badge of such noble houses as the Mandevilles, Bohuns, Courtenays, Nevills, Hungerfords, Staffords, and the more regal Plantagenets, it survives principally as a familar tavern sign, the past history of which is all unfamiliar to the large majority of passers by. In the Cheshire church of Astbury a tile was dis- covered, buried deep down, on which a lamb bearing the cross and flag of the Knights Templars was displayed, and another with the same device can be seen in Rochester Cathedral. Of loops and knottings, single and double ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 19 and interlacing, many variations exist, out of some of which knotted badges were formulated, with or without terminals. Those of Stafford (with a solitary exception preserved in Northampton Museum) and Bouchier are examples of the former, whilst those of Bowen and Lacy are representatives of the latter. 2. The second division, pictorial tiles, may be con- veniently discussed as four groupings, the first of which embraces hunting scenes, the second rural sports and pastimes, the third floral decorations, and the fourth beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, and dragons, otherwise than when employed in heraldry. The first series may be illustrated by the rude repre- sentation of a man habited in a short tunic, armed with bow and arrows, and attended by a dog, in the act of questing game in a forest (fig. 10). This tile is in the museum at Worcester. Formerly at Harpenden Church, Herts, and now in the British Museum, there are three tiles forming a series. On the first a hound is drawn with nose to the ground questing game ; on the second a hare is seen amongst clover, just alarmed, erect and listening; arfd on the third the hare is depicted in full flight.* Stags pursued by hounds are also met with on tiles of an early date. The second series embraces rural sports and pastimes, from which two examples may be selected for illustration, 'both preserved in the museum at York. On one a cowled monk is drawn with the body of a ravenous beast. *To A. W. Franks, Esq., C.B., my thanks are doe, and gratefully rendered, for having placed the national collection of ancient tiles unreservedly at my disposal* for tracing, and for other assistance and courtesies. 20 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF which may be accepted as exhibiting an ancient custom, formerly in great repute, known as the "Decembrian feast of fools" and also the "January feast of drunken clerks," when discipline was relaxed and all classes, clerical and lay, met on a common level and united in attiring themselves as fancy led, and masquerading as ingenuity prompted (fig. ii). This transformed monk can be read as illustrating the fable of a wolf in sheep's clothing, or as a sarcastic travesty on the grasping character of sundry ecclesiastics in those early days in acquiring the landed possessions, with other gifts and donations, from their confiding and superstitious flocks. Such fools' festivals or religious mummeries were usually held about Christmas time, and consisted of ceremonial mockeries, always ridiculous, and often shameful and infamous (Strutt, p. 170). The learned Selden believed all of these whimsical transformations were derived from the ancient Saturnalia, or feasts of Saturn, which con- tinued long after the introduction of Christianity, and that the clergy, finding it impossible to divert the streams of vulgar prejudice, permitted them to be exercised, merely changing the primitive object of devotion, so that the most sacred rites and ceremonies of the Church were turned into ridicule, ecclesiastics themselves participating in the profanations. From these feasts arose doubtless the later custom of electing the "boy bishops," only partially suppressed in the reign of Henry VIII. On another tile a man is seen blowing a horn, to the music of which his companion performs feats of tumbling; and notwithstanding like feats have always been popular in England, this particular design seems to point to and recall to memory an ancient custom once prevalent at the obsequies of poor persons, at which strolling mountebanks were accustomed to attend, and ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC T^ES. 21 by their music and antics helped to dissipate melancholy feelings and associations (fig. 12). Mr. Fosbrooke (British Monachism) refers to it, whilst a survival yet remains in the conduct of soldiers' funerals, where solemn music is played before interment and lively tunes follow afterwards. Floral decorations need but a passing mention, as they speak for themselves. Oak leaves and acorns appear most frequently, associated or otherwise with geometric tracery. Many and varied examples of this style remain in Cheshire, Derbyshire, and the midland counties, some designs boldly, and others more piinutely and elaborately executed. Curiously enough, one design only of woodbine, one of the wild rose, and one of the apple has come to my personal knowledge, an absence of which latter in Worcestershire and the adjoining apple counties is remarkable. The vine and bramble bush is met with more often on tiles forming borders to larger and more general designs, the patterns being mostly impressed into dark clays. The trefoil frequently occurs, but as an accessory ornament mostly, and employed chiefly to fill up interspaces on tiles bearing designs of a different character. Of living things pourtrayed for other than heraldic purposes, lions, dogs, stags, and birds are most frequently represented. Some of these, displayed on the floor of Prior Crawden's chapel at Ely, drawn on a large scale, have previously been brought under notice, on many of which a flying goose is seen as typifying a fenny district. The swallow, very gracefully designed, occupies a corner space on tiles at Gloucester and Malvern. Hawks and peacocks are amongst the accessories at St. David's Cathedral. Dragons, wyvems, and, indeed, elfs and hobgoblins are to be seen on earlier tiles, as at Castle 32 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF • Rising and at many places in the southern counties, types of still earlier beliefs in the supernatural, derived from pagan and Saxon mythologies, lingering amongst popular beliefs and doctrines inculcated, which gradually merged into a less pronounced recognition 'of elfs and Robin Goodfellows. One of the most formidable repre- sentations and most rudely delineated of this horrifying series is shown on a much worn tile at Fountains Abbey, amongst the meagre remnant of a once rich collection, where his Satanic Majesty in propria persona is represented flying through the air, presumably iq the darkness of night, the hobgoblin offspring of a bog, seen through the spectacles of a moonstruck, belated, and affrighted wanderer (fig. 13). In this same category may be included the imaginary conflicts of anchorites with demons and spirits of darkness so often recorded in early monastic chronicles. 3- Symbolical tiles are devoted for the most part to an elucidation of subjects associated with Christian worship, and from amongst them all the one most frequently met with, in every variety, is the lily flower, a special emblem of the Virgin Mary. This is depicted as a p\2iin fleur-de-lisy as sl fleur-de-lis in bloom, and as an accessory embellishment to tiles with geometric ground plans. An elegant example of a conventionally-flowered lily exists on a wall tile, about one foot square, at Repton Priory, Derbyshire, and may serve as an illustration of the entire series (fig. 14). The Marian cipher, or monogram, plain or ornamented, may occasionally be met with. At one period this device, with short-lettered prayers and ejaculations encompassing it, must have been much more common, and its present ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 23 rarity can be due only to causes associated with the Reformation. At St. Mary's Church, Leicester, and at St. Mary's, York, the letter and general design is iden- tical and graceful. A tile at Nuneaton Priory Church has a plain and curiously contrived letter M ; but the most imposing and ornate example is to be seen at Repton on another wall tile of a size corresponding with the lily, where not only the letter M is drawn large, but a small capital letter a is curled up in the terminal folds of the principal cipher, which latter is surmounted with a crown. In its entirety. the design may be read as an aspiration, or short supplication, "Ave Maria, regina cceli, ora pro nobis," or " Maria" simply as a monogram (fig. 15). A series of these tiles, arranged side by side in a row, formed the cap or finish to those with the lily device, which were similarly fixed, wall fashion, one row above another, in like manner with the reredos tiles formerly at Malvern Priory Church.* The sacred monogram I.H.C. is more frequently met with, sometimes finding a place as the centre of a sur- rounding set of geometrically-ordered tile designs, as at Chester, and at others surmounted with a crown, as at Gloucester. Elsewhere it is associated with an Agnus Dei, one of the most quaint and characteristic examples of which is drawn on a tile at Stanford Dingley Church, Berkshire, where a lamb, a cross, and the ciphers are all three represented (fig. 16). Another unusual, and, so far as I am aware, unique * It is only proper to add that for convenience sake these two large tiles are represented in the osual conventional colours, that on which the Marian cipher is seen has the pattern sunk into a dark clay, whilst the lily is raised on a sea green ground. Tiles were, however, sometimes turned out in different guises; thus Illustration 20 is the only example I have met with where the pipeclay has been added, all the other Cheshire tiles of like design lacking this addition. 24 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF symbolical representation is to be seen in Wormleighton Church, Warwickshire, on which the Saviour, crowned, is figured holding a cross-flory erect in each hand, whilst a plain and inverted cross is shown depending from the couped neck. Accepting the plain Latin cross as repre- senting that of suffering, and the ornate crosses those of jubilation, the whole would seem to typify that old things had passed away for ever, and that a triumph over sin and the grave had been purchased at the cost of a life of suffering and sorrow, closed by a painful and ignominious death, to be succeeded by a glorious resurrection (fig. 17).* In churches dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul the crossed keys and sword, their joint emblems, may be found. At Malvern Priory Church acts of charity and mercy are exemplified by the emblem of a pelican, the self-devoted bird so-called, in the act of feeding her fledglings with blood drawn from her own breast, com- monly denominated "the pelican in her piety," which likewise embodies a Scriptural meaning, borrowed from an expression made use of in the Psalms, where our Saviour is prophetically made to exclaim, " I am like a p)elican in the wilderness." Under this allegory the same symbol was employed by early Churchmen to signify that Christ gave his blood for a sacrifice ; and in one of George Wither's emblems the same meaning is conveyed in the following couplet : Our Saviour, by bleeding thus, Fulfilled the law, and cured us. (Fig. 18.) *For a tracing of this tile I am indebted to Mr. F. Selby, and am grieved to observe that the central designs of four other ornate tiles in this church have been extracted and plain tiles inserted in their stead, thus leaving the remaining eight parts of floriated circular patterns quite useless for all antiquarian purposes. The arms of Peche and Montfort, successive early lords of this manor, yet exist on tiles. I ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 25 Another fisivourite allegorical method observed in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries of representing the "fall" was that of a serpent with human head and body enticing our first parents to eat of the forbidden fruit, the best and largest representation of which on tiles is to be seen on the altar floor of Prior Crawden's chapel at Ely, which was exhibited and explained at a former meeting of this Society. In association with emblematical representations, the methods used for illustrating the Trinity in Unity should find a place. This was effected on very early tiles by geometrically-drawn trefoils; and hence, inter alia, the veneration attached to the shamrock. Another mediaeval practice was to unite three faces in one, i.e., one full face with two in profile, and by so doing make two eyes and one head serve for all the three. The Trinity crowned is thus represented, carved in relief, under one of the hinged choir-stall seats at Cartmell Priory Church. In strange unison with this same con- ceit, three rabbits are represented on a tile in Chester Cathedral, the heads and faces of which converge, whilst one pair of ears, exactly adapted to each separate animal, serves for all three. Nor is this all, for if the ears are viewed conjointly on their outer sides, they form a nimbus or circle; if regarded separately they represent three vesicas; if inspected on their inner margins they form a triangle; and thus the various attributes of the Divinity are pourtrayed in this quaint yet carefully wrought-out drawing (fig. 19). The Vesica, or fish's swimming bladder, is often encountered on early English tiles, either singly or in groups. Specimens of the latter are preserved in the Chester Museum. In France it was called "the mystic almond," the almond (amygdala) being a symbol of virginity and self-production ; hence, too, Amy-cybele, the Semitic 26 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF name of the Great Mother (Sir G. Birdwood). Another analogy was found in the word "piscicuH," or little fishes, a name given to ' early Christians regenerated in the waters of baptism. The late Dean Stanley said that, until the fifth century, fish always formed part of the sacred meal ; and he mentions an ancient tradition that, on one occasion when our Lord entered the house of an old woman and asked for food, she answered, "There is a little fish, not so long as my hand, which was given me along with some crusts of bread for charity." Then again, there was a middle-age tradition that our Lord substituted a fish for a pascal lamb in the last supper, and hence the "pascal pickerel," or halibut of our days, literally the "holy flounder," the origin, it may be, of eating fish on feist days. Another interpretation is found in the Greek name for a fish, tx^^s, an acrostic, each letter of which may be made to read as figurative of our Saviour's salva- torial prerogatives, or "Jesus Christ the Son of God the Saviour" (fig. 20). But the most ancient symbol amongst all, — and I have only once seen it, stamped on a much mutilated tile in the Dorchester Museum — is the Fylfot, or Swastica (fig. 21). Borrowed from the East, associated with the god Zeus, and allied to Buddhism, it cannot be properly clas- sified as a Christian emblem, save on the fciterpretation that it was adopted by early missionaries, and tolerated for politic motives, as a gradation between paganism and Christianity, with the view to soften down and give novel meanings to the then existing beliefs and observances. On some such inference as this only can its former presence be accounted for in the floor of tjje neighbouring church of Fordington, from whence it was removed. The Fylfot has been discovered carved into ancient Scandinavian cinerary urns, and woven into Scandinavian ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 27 garments; and from this northern quarter the symbol was primarily introduced, in all likelihood by invading Vikings, of which the example now seen is a much later survival. It has also been found wrought by needlework into early ecclesiastical vestments. For a learned dissertation on the Fylfot, the curious inquirer can refer to a paper by Mr. R. P. Greg, published in volume xlviii. of Archceologia;* but in its primitive significance, stripped of all the complicated mythology afterwards accreted around it, my impression is that it was simply designed as a "fire stick," used for producing flame by a quick rotary movement of its four arms, made practicable by inserting into the central hole a hand- wrought spindle drill worked backwards and forwards through the palms, or with a bowstring. In the drawing exhibited, this central hole is seen, but is absent in the majority of the examples discovered and preserved. 4- Moral lessons are sometimes found inculcated on tiles, two instances of which suffice for illustration. On the chapter house floor of Westminster Abbey, a cock is* depicted crowing gallantly in self-sufficiency and fancied security, whilst beneath him a cunning fox creeps stealthily up, bent on securing chanticleer for a meal (fig. 22). The moral conveyed is, "Watch and pray, because the Devil walketh about seeking whom he may devour;" also, "be not high minded, but fear." Another tile on the chapter house floor of Westminster Abbey exhibits a king placing a ring on the finger of a man standing opposite, and elucidates an early legend to the effect that, the saintly Edward being one day accosted * See also Dr. H. C. March's paper in the Transactions of this Society, vol. iv., p. I. 28 THE USES AND TEACHINGS OF by a beggar asking an alms, and having nothing else to bestow, drew a costly ring from off his own finger and placed it on that of the mendicant. Years afterwards a pilgrim returning from the Holy Land was accosted by St. John, who committed the ring to his keeping, with the injunction to give it back to the king, and let him know from whom it was sent.* "Cast thy bread upon the waters, and thou shalt find it after many days." On another tile, formerly in St. Mary's Church, Derby, a timid hare is exhibited seated astride a hound, blowing a horn, and urging the panting dog forward with small regard to either his pleasure or convenience, whilst a spectator with loUed-out tongue laughs at the exhibition (fig. 23). The moral conveyed in this is that, if the strong oppress the weak, a day of retribution may arrive. Educational purposes, as displayed on tiles, may be summed up in a few words, as they were confined princi- pally to the production of alphabets, and, when dealt with otherwise, they were embodied in brief sentences and ejaculations. In a sense, the practice of stamping letters into these hard and durable substances may be accounted forerunners of movable types; and in a rude and unlettered age, when, with the exception of ecclesiastics, the general community were guiltless alike of reading and writing, the distributions of alphabets on church pavements were readily available methods for inculcating the first rudi- ments of knowledge to such as desired it, long prior to the introduction of hornbooks (fig. 24). This illustration, with an exception of the two last letters, is taken from a tile in the York Museum, on which the alphabetical letters * For the most complete series of representations of the chapter house tiles in V^estminster, Mr. J. G. Nichol's work may be consulted. ANCIENT ENCAUSTIC TILES. 29 and their order of sequences are displaced and distorted, as is shown in the lower two first columns, caused by an omission on the designer's part to allow for their reversal on being transferred from the wood block to the prepared clay. When reversed, as they appear on the completed tile, each letter resumes its proper shape and sequence after printing. A similarly-treated alphabet, found in Derbyshire, emphasises the opinion that interchanges of designs between artificers in this county and Yorkshire were not unusual. It now only remains to bring this purposely brief and bald epitome to an end, and to add that the foregoing observations and reflections are such only as would almost necessarily arrest the attention of anyone occupied in collecting and grouping "unconsidered trifles" of a bye- gone era, and desirous of preserving such as yet remain from the oblivion into which the large majority have already been consigned, partly through wear and tear, and in a great measure from a heedless and causeless destruc- tion by persons interested in church restorations, who have cast away as worthless early works of art, the value of which, from an antiquarian and historical point of view, is so unique. The illustrations to this paper have been reproduced from tracings, and are, with one exception (fig. 5), the exact size of the tiles. THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. BY J. HOLME NICHOLSOH. M.A, THE village of Heysham, situated on the shore of Morecambe Bay, about five miles from Lancaster and a mile and a half from the modem town of More- cambe, possesses, I venture to say, as many and as varied objects of interest to the antiquary as can be found in any other place in Lancashire. On a small rocky, flat-topped promontory, washed at its base by the waters of the bay, stand the remains of a rudely-constructed church dedicated to St. Patrick, which there is reasonable ground for believing owes its origin to the Irish missionaries, who, in the sixth and seventh centuries, made great efforts to christianise north Britain. Adjoining this ancient church are graves excavated in the solid rock, on which incised interlacing lines were recently discovered by the Rev. G. F. Browne, of Cambridge, and our member, Mr. W. O. Roper, of Lancaster. Below the rocky headland, on its eastern side, is the present parish church, dedicated to St. Peter, surrounded by the church- THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 31 yard. The former is a Norman building with interesting remains of earlier Saxon work, and the churchyard contains several fragments of sculptured crosses, a monu- mental stone richly sculptured, of the form known as Saxon hog-back, or pre- Norman coped stones, a stone coffin, a (probably) thirteenth cent ury grave cover with cross and chalice incised, and other objects which I need not dwell on at present. I call attention to these features for the purpose only of showing that this has been a place of some importance in days anterior to the Norman Con- quest. My present object is to bring under your special notice the hog-backed stone and the cross shaft, both of which are covered with sculptured figures and ornamen- tation of a unique character. Both of these monuments were referred to in the interesting address which the Rev. G. F. Browne, B.D., Disney Professor of Archaeology in the University of Cambridge, delivered before this Society on the 2nd November, 1886 (Transactions, vol. v., p. i.). With respect to the hog-backed stone, Mr. Browne said : "The stag on the stone at Heysham has some interest attached to it. It has broad horns, and, therefore, is of the platycerine class; and as it is not a reindeer, it is said to be a rude representation of an elk. The scene on this side of the stone can scarcely be anything but an animal hunt ; it is not like the hunts which have reference to the trials of the Christian soul on its passage through the world." He then goes on with a further description of the stone, but offers no explanation of the meaning of the design beyond that previously given. Baines {History of Co. Lancaster, Harland's edition, vol. ii., p. 593) had previously described the stone in the following terms: "The idea which seems to have prevailed in the mind of the sculptor was to. represent the back of some sea-monster emerging above the waves; but in the 32 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEY SHAM. places of a head and tail are the heads of two huge lions (more like dogs say the later editors, Harland and Herford), rudely but expressively carved ; while the sides are much more barbarously covered. over with unrelieved outlines of men, dogs, stags, &c.; some of the human figures appearing to howl and lament. It ought not to be forgotten that in the place where this was discovered, though all the remains of the body had disappeared, an iron spear head was found, greatly corroded. Whatever the heads of the lions may have been, the rest of the sculpture is clearly a rude representation of the close of a stag hunt, and the howling human figures are exulting huntsmen, of whom two are playing with their dogs." Cutts (Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses) gives an engraving of this stone as his frontispiece, and thinks that it may have been brought down from the earlier church whose ruins are on the rocks above, and that it may have been placed over one of the rock graves. He describes the figures of men and animals, but says, "It is difficult to conjecture the meaning of the sculptures here represented." This stone, I was informed by a woman eighty-seven years of age, who had the keys of the church, was dis- covered by her father more than seventy years ago whilst digging a grave in the churchyard. It is a remarkably fine example, perhaps the most perfect known, of a very peculiar form of tombstone, not very common, and as far as I have been able to discover, found only in the north of England and in Scotland, though it is quite possible that monuments of the same kind may be found elsewhere in the walls of existing churches, utilised, as so many of those now known have been, in the work of renovation. In the light of what has been done in recent years in interpreting the figures on ancient crosses and other monuments of antiquity, by reference to the stories of old THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 33 northern mythology and to the ancient legends of the Christian Church, I think that the explanations previously given are not very satisfactory, and are hardly borne out on a more careful examination. The Rev. W. S. Calverley has shown us {Transactions^ Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society ^ vol. vi., p. 373) how every apparently unmeaning figure and design on the Gosforth Cross is an illustration of some Scandinavian myth which finds expression in poetical form in the "Eddas," and the Rev. Thos. Lees has found {Transactions ^ Cumberland and West- morland Antiquarian Society ^ vol. v., p. 174) in the fanciful and grotesque figures on the tympana of two doors of the church of Long Marton, in Westmorland, symbolical representations of legends of the saints to whom the church is dedicated. These are by no means solitary examples of mythological and legendary stories told to us in the carved stones of the north. There are many papers on this subject scattered through the volumes of Tran- sactions of the above-mentioned society which will well repay perusal. In the autumn of 1886 I had the pleasure of spending a day at Heysham with my friends, Mr. Lees and Mr. Calverley, when, having obtained permission from the rectory, we devoted the greater portion of the time to a most careful cleaning out of the lichenous growth which very much obscured the designs both on the hog-back and on the cross. This being done, our friend, Mr. W. L. Fletcher, of Stoneleigh, Workington, was enabled to take photographs, copies of which I now show, giving a more accurate representation of these stones than had previously been obtainable. The enlarged drawings which I have hung up* are careful copies of these photographs. Since * Now in the Storey Institute, Lancaster. 54 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. then Mr. Lees has given much attention to the subjects on both stones, and by his kindness I am enabled to lay before you his interpretation of the designs. Before reading his paper I may perhaps be permitted to say a few words on the peculiar character of hog-backed stones in general. Mr. Browne, Mr. Calverley, and other anti- quaries, have pointed out that these solid tombstones represented the last house of the dead person, and the gable-shaped top the roof of the house. It was a custom, dating from very remote ages, to bury the remains of the dead in dwellings such as they occupied " when living. The chamber tombs in the barrows of early races all over the world, and the cists of an early race of Britons, are illustrations of the practice. Where inhuma- tion gave way to cremation, such structures were no longer required, and the ashes of the dead were deposited in urns made of baked clay. These were usually of a vase shape, but there are some remarkable instances of the urns being constructed on the exact model of the house. Perhaps these were used only for great chiefs or persons of much importance, for not many have been found, and those from Albano, to which I am about to refer, were in association with urns of the common vase shape. Dr. Birch, in his work on Ancient Pottery ^ has given drawings, a copy of which I have here, of these hut urns which were found in various places in Germany, and they show, I think, a marked transition from the ordinary vase urn to the model of a dwelling. The one from Aschersleben, in its ribbed and long-sloped roof, is pro- bably intended to represent a thatched-roof hut. A still more exact representation of human habitations is, however, to be seen in the hut urns which were dis- covered in 1817 in an extensive ancient burial ground ^ THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 35 among the Alban Hills, near Marino. This is the district whence the Latin race is said to have sprung; but these interments most probably belonged to a still earlier race, for they are found underneath a stratum of volcanic rock ejected from volcanoes of the Alban Hills, which are thought to have become extinct long before the historic period. From the remains which have been found asso- ciated with them, they are assigned to about the close of the Bronze or the commencement of the Iron Age. For further details I must refer you to vol. xlii. of the Archao- logia. Now, following a general law of evolution, we find that, when through change of belief or fashion, former usages become modified, the old forms, whether they be ceremonial or expressions in a concrete form, are not entirely abandoned, but live on in a more or less modified form, until at last they become mere symbols of a for- gotten idea, departing further and further from the original until at last it can only be detected by a close and careful study of intermediate links. I think in > the hog-backed stone we have a survival of the house of v ^ the dead. All these stones are characterised by a rounded ridge, and a bevelled top resembling the sloping roof of a house, the latter being carved with lines or figures, not always of the same pattern, but which represent some known form of tiles or shingles. An exceUent and perfect example of a tiled roof may be seen in the drawing of a hog-backed stone at Meigle, in Perthshire, figured in Stuart *s Sculptured Stones ofScotlaftd (vol. ii., plate cxxxi.). The rounded ridge I take to be a survival of the rounded dome of the hut urns — like that found at Kiekindemark. In the Heysham example the ridge ends in the jaws of two monsters with immense heads, but in other examples, at Plumbland, for instance {Transactions, Cumberland and Westmorland Society, vol. ix., p. 461), the ridge is cut off 36 THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. abruptly, and the stone then presents in section the form of the gabled end of a house. Mr. Lees offers no expla- nation of the monsters. He seems inclined to think they represent hounds' heads as seen in Irish designs, and so far confirming the idea that we have here a trace of the settlement of an Irish mission, but I have been struck with the resemblance which the heads bear to one which is carved upon one of the sides of an ancient cross socket at Brigham, in Cumberland, which Mr. Calverley has shown {Transactions y Cumberland and WesUnorland Anti- quarian Society, vol. vi., p. 2ii) to represent in the Norse mythology the wolf Fenrir, one of the offspring of Lx)ki, the evil spirit: "In the *Edda' Hel is Loki's daughter by a giantess, she is sister to the wolf Fenrir, and to a mon- strous snake, the serpent Jormungandr or Midgardsworm, which lies coiled round the world-ash Yggdrasill." "Originally, Hellia is not death, nor any evil being; she neither kills nor torments; she takes the souls of the departed and holds them with inexorable grip." May we not have in the curved ridge of the roof springing from, and ending in, the cavernous jaws of the monsters of the underworld, a S)mibol of the mystery of human life, issuing we know not whence, and departing we know not whither. It reminds one of the picturesque description which Mr. Green gives {The Making of England, p. 263) when Eadwine, in the spring of a.d. 627, gathered the wise men of Northumbria to give their rede on the faith he had embraced, and an aged ealdorman exclaimed, " So seems the life of man, O king, as a sparrow's flight through the hall when one is sitting at meat in winter-tide, with the warm fire lighted on the hearth, but the icy rain-storm without. The sparrow flies in at one door and tarries for a moment in the light and heat of the hearth-fire, and then flying forth from the other vanishes into the darkness ^ THE SCULPTURED STONES AT HEYSHAM. 37 whence it came. So tarries for a moment the life of man in our sight; but what is before it, what after it, we know not." The stag or hart, too, on the side of the stone, is almost an exact copy of that on the Gosforth Cross: — "Eikthyrnir the hart is called, that stands o'er Odin's Hall, and bites from Laerad's branches;" That Christian teachers should occasionally seek to illustrate their doctrines by skilfully appropriating and adapting the mythology of their pagan ancestors is in no way surprising, and is consistent with that wisdom which teaches that some portion of truth lies hidden under forms of error. With respect to the cross shaft which forms the second part of Mr. Lees' paper, I have only to point out that the ornamentation on the narrow side, which is very well rendered in the plate in vol. v. of our Transactions^ as you will see on comparing it with Mr. Fletcher's photograph, affords an excellent example of the two types of ornament which Professor Boyd Dawkins pointed out as charac- teristic of runic crosses. First, we have in a panel at the lower end the interlacing knotwork, which he described as Teutonic, derived by the Irish monks from Germanic sources; and, secondly, above it classical scrollwork which he ascribed to Irish art, obtained through inter- course with southern Europe. The beautiful scrollwork, which Mr. Lees thinks represents a vine with its fruit, issues from the mouth of some animal with a long pro- boscis. In the churchyard of St. Vigeahs, in Forfarshire, is a cross slab, whose edge is ornamented with a precisely similar pattern, except that the scrollwork does not issue like this from the mouth of an animal. It is interesting to us from the fact that the stone bears a runic inscription. 38 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS which has thus been translated : " Drosten son of Voret of the family of Forcus." It is beHeved to have been erected in commemoration of Drosten VII., a Pictish king, who fell in battle, a.d. 729 {vide Stuart's Sculptured Stones of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 70, fig. 128). If we may rely on this statement we shall probably not be far wrong in ascribing the Heysham cross to the eighth century. AN ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET THE MEANING OF THE CARVINGS ON CERTAIN STONES IN THE CHURCH- YARD OF HEYSHAM, LANCASHIRE. BY REV. THOMAS LEES, M.A., F.S.A.. Vicar of Wrbay, Carlisle. THE ancient church of Heysham and its precincts contain many objects of deep interest to the student of ecclesiastical antiquities. From these I have selected two as the subjects of this paper, viz., the well- known hut-shaped, shrine-shaped, or ship-shaped coped tomb, known by the ugly name of the " Heysham Hog- back," and a portion of a Saxon cross now standing near the gate of the churchyard. The former of these, I am told, was exhumed some eighty or ninety years ago near its present site, and to the protection afforded by mother earth we owe its present state of preser- vation. No one can view such works as these, on the produc- tion of which so much labour, care, cost, and thought > ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 39 have been spent, without concluding that they must have some meaning, and that a religious one. When such subjects are not taken from scriptural, or civil, or local history, or the commonly known portions of hagiology, we are apt to credit them with having no meaning at all, and merely as indications of the waj^ward fancy of their sculptor. Not satisfied with this idea, some years ago I came to the conclusion that for the interpretation of such relics we ought to look to the sources used by the twelfth century hagiologists in compiling the marvels of the vita sanctorum, viz., the apocryphal writings of the Old and New Testament, Talmudic legends, folk-lore, and classical and Norse mythology. The truth of this theory has now been proved in various cases. The tympana of the Nor- man doorways at Long Marton Church, Westmorland, I showed, in 1881, to refer to the legends of St. Margaret and St. James the Less. The famous Gosforth cross, which, like the Heysham hog-back, was long supposed to depict a mere hunting scene, my friend, the Rev. W. S. Cal- verly, F.S.A., has shown to interweave the northern legend of Baldur the Beautiful with our Saviour's Passion. Again, a hog-back in Lowther churchyard, Westmorland, I proved to derive its subject from the apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus. For the meanings of the subjects now under our consideration we must look to the Apocalypse of Moses, the Gospel of Nicodemus, and the Acts of St. Philip the Apostle. In preparing this paper I have used finely Walker's translation of the Apocryphal Gospels, Acts and Revelations; voK xvi« of Clarke's Ante-Nicenc Christian Library. I may here, perhaps, be allowed to state that the Apocalypse or Apocrypha of Moses belongs to the Old Testament rather than to the New. It is apparently entirely of Jewish origin, and contains no hint of Chris- tianity. It is known to have existed in Greek of old, as 40 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS the keirrrj Fcvaris, OF LcsSCT GencsiSy the 'Airo#cavX\^is M(iKre«099 or TOL ^lovp-qkaia. This last title, The Book of Jubilees, it derives from the fact that it is divided into periods of time by jubilees of forty-nine years. Tradition says that it was revealed to Moses by "The Angel of the Face," Michael. In the sixth book of the Apostolic Constitu- tions it is severely censured, along with the apocryphal books of Enoch, Adam, Isaiah, and David: "^i)8Aia It is now known by its Ethiopic title. The Kufale. Craving the reader's pardon for this (perhaps needless) digression, I now go on to consider — I. The Hog-backed Stone. The subject here represented I believe to be the " Death of Adam," the starting point of the legend of the Holy Cross, incorporated by Jacobus de Voragine in the Legenda Aurea Sanctorum. It is given thus in Caxton's edition of a.d. 1483: — But all the days of Adam lyvynge here in erthe amounte to the somme of ixcxxx yere. And in thende of his lyf whan he shold dye, it is said, but of none auctoryete, that he sente Sethe his sone into paradys for to fetch the oyle of mercy where he receyuyde certayn graynes of the fniyt of the tree of mercy by an angel. This story Jacobus de Voragine drew from the Gospel of Nicodcmus, which seems to say that Seth went alone to Paradise. Two old English legends, the "Canticum de Creatione" (from MS., Trinity College, Oxford), and "^e lyff of Adam and Eve" (MS. Vernon, fol. 393), printed in Professor C. Horstman's Sammlung Altenglis- chen Legcndem (Heilbroun, 1878), represent Eve as accompanying Seth on his journey. This is grounded N ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 41 on the Apocalypse of Moses, and the designer of this Heysham stone has followed the same authority. Let us turn to the stone itself. It is of the usual form we find so frequently in this north-west comer of England, viz., perpendicular sides with sloping roof, of which the ridge is somewhat bowed, terminating at each end in a mon- strous head. Here the roof springs firom the extended jaws of what seem to me hounds' heads. These heads terminate in diminutive limbs, which bound the extre- mities of the perpendicular sides, and in the hollows, between the lower jaws and these limbs, we find, in two cases at least, the trefoil very distincly carved. This (from the well-known connection of the trefoil with St. Patrick's illustration of the doctrine of the Trinity), the hounds' heads, which I am told are Irish, and the dedica- tion of the church to that saint, seem to point to the conclusion that here was a settlement of those indefatigable Irish missionaries whose zeal spread the gospel over northern Europe. The roof on the east side is covered by two rows of pointed tegulce; but on the west side there is only one row of tiles, and the rest of the roof space is filled in with carving. On the dexter side we have a wild animal (wild boar or goat, 'tis impossible to say), with tightly curled tail and erect horns or ears, rushing at a human figure, which has its arms akimbo, legs extended wide, and eyes staringly open. This, I think, represents a scene which the Rev. S. Baring Gould mentions in his Old Testatnent CharacterSy (vol. i., p. 77), as taken from a Mussulman legend, the angel of death appearing under the form of a goat, and running between the legs of Adam. This story the Mahometans derived, no doubt, from Jewish tradition, and in its transmission firom east to west (as is well known to be the case in other folk-tales) the animal may have undergone metamorphosis from goat to wild 42 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OP CARVINGS boar, the latter beast being so often a source of danger and of death. From the jaw at the sinister end issues a twist of three strands ; these become two, and then but one strand appears. Between the end of the twist and the head of Adam are five figures of this form ■ I in a line. The meaning of these I hope to explain afterwards. Below these, on the west face of the stone, are two human beings with arms and legs, mouths and eyes, extended, as though they were in great alarm. They look rather as if they were hunted instead of hunters. They are faced by a wolf or boar (it is impossible to say which) with threatening mouth and most terrible twisted tail, which it lashes in fiiry. In the centre stands a stag or hart advancing to attack this beast. In the background we have another boar, and running along the under side of the roof, like a fly on the ceiling, a long-bodied animal (which may be a pig of the old British breed) with curly tail. At the rear of the hart, and, as if cowed and subdued, with a tail somewhat depressed, the wolf or wild boar is beating a retreat. From very early times the stag or hart has been used as a symbol of our Saviour, and we find it represented as trampling on a snake, on a stone in Gosforth church- yard. Sows and boars denote the sensual passions. We shall not be mistaken, I think, in taking this group to picture Eve and Seth on their way to Paradise under the protection of Divine Providence from the assaults of evil. The sinister half of the picture shows the same two frightened persons, and between them is a small lion rampant. This scene it was which enabled me to connect the stone with the Apocalypse of Moses. The Gospel of Nicodemm makes no mention of Eve going with Seth, or of any attack on the latter. The old English version, printed by Horstman, mentions Eve, and makes an adder. ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 43 not a quadruped, the assailant. I give the whole passage from the Apocalypse : — And Seth and Eve went into the regions of Paradise. And as they were going along, Eve saw her son, and a wild beast fighting with him. And Eve wept, saying : "Woe's me, woe's me; for if I come to the day of the resurrection, all who have sinned will curse me, saying Eve did not keep the commandments of God." And Eve cried oat to the wild beast, saying : " O thou evil wild beast, wilt thou not be afraid to fight with the image of God? How has thy mouth been opened, how have thy teeth been strengthened ? How hast thou not been mindful of thy subjection, that thou wast formerly subject to the image of God?" Then the wild beast cried out, saying: " O Eve, not against us thy upbraiding nor thy weeping, but against thyself, since the banning of the wild beasts was from thee. How was thy mouth opened to eat pf the tree about which God had com- manded thee not to eat of it ? For this reason also our nature has been changed. Now, therefore, thou shalt not be able to bear up, if I begin to reproach thee." And Seth says to the wild beast : " Shut thy mouth and be silent, and stand off from the image of God till the day of judgment." Then the wild beast said to Seth: "Behold. I stand off. Seth, from the image of God." Then the wild beast fled, and left him wounded, and went to his covert. The whole scene on this side the stone is full of Vivacity. The wild beasts, except the beneficent hart, are evidently hostile, and in a violent state of irritation. But the case is different when we turn to the other side. Here all is changed. We see the garden of Paradise in its peace- fulness and rest. The centre is occupied by a large human figure, who is plucking a leaf, or branch, or large seedpod, from a tree at his right hand. To the right of the tree is, as it seems to me, a dromedary resting on its knees ; but Mr. Calverley and Mr. Holme Nicholson, instead of the dromedary's double hump, see two birds at rest, and near these is a large dog sitting on its haunches. Behind the man stands what looks in the photograph like a bear, but on careful inspection of the stone itself it proves to be a saddled horse. Camel, dromedary, horse, and dog are found on Scottish stones; and the presence of the ship of the desert (as Easterns call the camel) has been held by 44 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OP CARVINGS Dr. Wise {History of Paganism in Scotland) to indicate a Buddhist migration to that country. Beyond this group we can trace the Divine hart, but the photographs are not distinct, and I have seen no good rubbing of this side. Various interpretations present themselves. Antiquaries of last century (had this stone then been above ground) would have been tempted to say that here was a Druid high priest cutting the sacred mistletoe; but unfortu- nately the golden sickle is wanting, and the tree is not an oak, but more like a cactus. A classical scholar would say — here is iEneas plucking the golden bough before his descent to Avemus. But* if we take the Apocalypse of Moses as our guide, we find Eve relating how Adam, after the Fall, and at his earnest supplication, was allowed a brief return into Paradise. Thus Eve speaks : — " And your father answered and said to the angels, ' Behold yon cast me out. I beseech you, allow me to take sweet odours out of Paradise, in order that, after I go out, I may offer sacrifice to God. that God may listen to me.' And God ordered Adam to go, that he might take perfumes of sweet odours out of Paradise for his food. And the angels let him go, and he gathered both kinds — saffron, and spikenard, and calamus, and cinnamon, and other seeds for his food, and having taken them, he went forth out of Paradise. And we came forth to the earth" (Ante-Nicene Library, vol. xvi., p. 462). Though, according to the Apocalypse of Moses, Seth's journey was bootless, yet, according to the Gospel of Nicodemus, he obtained a gracious promise with which to comfort his dying father. Hear his words : "I, when thou sentest me before the gates of Paradise, prayed and entreated the Lord with tears, and called upon the guardian of Paradise to give me of it there&om. Then Michael, the Archangel, came out and said to me, "Seth, why then dost thou weep? Know, being informed beforehand, that thy father Adam will not receive of this oil of compassion now, but after many generations of time. For the most beloved Son of God will come down from heaven into the world, and will be baptised by John in the river Jordan ; and then shall thy father Adam receive of this oil of compassion, and all that believe in him" (Gospel of Nicodgmus, part 2, "The descent of Christ into Hell," Latin, second version). ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 45 Let us now return to the sinister end of the west roof. Here, as I have said, we have a twist of three strands issuing from a gigantic mouth, and these strands become one. Water issuing from a vase or an animal's mouth is one of the most usual ancient modes of representing a river; so here we may have the Jordan as promised to Adam ; and the five figures (one of which is double the size of the rest) may mean the five thousand five hundred years which were to elapse before the coming of the Deliverer. But if we follow the Golden Legend (derived in this part I know not whence) we get an altogether different and very fanciful version. Continuing our former quotation from that work, we read : — And when he (Seth) come agayn he fonde his fader Adam yet aly ve and told hym what he had don. And thenne Adam lawhed first and then deyed and thenne he leyed the greynes or kemellis under his faders tonge and buryed hym in the vale of ebron and out of his month grewe thre trees of the thre graynes of which the crosse that our lord suffered his passion on was made by virtue of which he gate very mercy and was brought out of darkness in the veray light of heven to the whiche he brynge us that lyveth and regneth God world with oute ende. According to the story of "I'e Holy Rode," printed by the Early English Text Society, Moses found the three trees, took them up, bore them forth in his hand and healed the sick with them. Before he died he planted them under Mount Tabor, there David found them, and took them to Jerusalem, and the three became one as a sign of the Holy Trinity in Unity. What afterwards happened to this tree before it was made into the Cross of Calvary you may find in Morris's Legends of the Holy Rood mentioned above. Is it too much to suppose that the amalgamation of the three rods into one is intended by this portion of the Heysham sculpture ? Those who have had the patience to follow me so far will, I trust, not deem me as drawing a too hasty con- 46 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS elusion when I declare my belief that on this stone, in this remote weather-beaten churchyard, we have a very early, if not the earliest, attempt at a pictorial representation of the earliest stages of that "Legend of the Cross" which for ages exercised such a powerful influence on our mediaeval forefathers. A Norman cross at Kelloe, Durham, is sculptured with later stages of the same legend, the discovery of the true cross, and its exaltation by the Empress Helena. This is the subject of a paper by the Rev. J. T. Fowler, M.A., F.S.A., in the last volume of Archaolog;ia. 2. The Ancient Cross Shaft. This stands near the churchyard gate in a square socket. It is 3ft. Sin. high, I4^in. by iS^in. at the base, and I2in. by 7j^in. at the fractured top, so that it tapers slightly. There is a cable moulding along the edges, and sunken panels contain the subjects of my present enquiry. On the north side we have represented the pinnacled gable of a church, and occupying the chief place, standing in a round-headed recess, a swathed corpse. The swathing bands seem not to be of linen, but of some coarser, harsher material. They do not lie close together as linen ones would, and the edges seem to curl up. Two slightly sunk panels are on each side of this central figure, but I cannot make out what the carvings in them are. Under the gable are three deeply-cut recesses, each occupied by a human head, the two lower ones males (one bearded), and the upper one a hooded female. The east and west sides seem nearly alike — a very thick-stemmed vine, with tendrils and a bunch of grapes; a lower panel has a runic knot. The figure on the south side may be that of the Virgin and Child. For the interpretation I % ON CERTAIN STONES IN HEYSHAM CHURCHYARD. 47 turn to the Acts of Philip; or, the JoumQnngs of Philip the Apostle (Clark's Ante-Nicene Library, vol. xvi.). There we learn that Saints Philip and Bartholomew preached the Gospel at Ophioryma or Hierapolis, of Asia; and the former, during the slow tortures of his martyrdom before his death, addressed Bartholomew thus (pp. 313-4)-— " Bartholomew, my brother in the Lord, thou knowest that the Lord has sent thee with me to this city, and thou hast shared with me in all the dangers with our sister Mariamme ; but I know that the going forth from thy body has been appointed in Lycaonia, and it has been decreed to Mariamme to go forth from the body in the river Jordan. Now therefore I command you, that when I have gone forth from my body, you shall build a church in this place .... and take my body and prepare it for burial with Syriac sheets of paper ; and do not put round me flaxen cloth, because the body of my Lord was wrapped in linen. And having prepared my body for burial in the sheets of paper, bind it tight with papyrus reeds, and bury it in the church . . . See, O Bartholomew, where my blood shall drop upon the earth, a plant shall spring up from my blood, and shall become a vine, and shall produce fruit of a bunch of grapes ; and having taken the cluster, press it into the cup ; and having partaken of it on the third day, send up on high the Amen, in order that the offering may be complete." On the cross, then, we have St. Philip swathed in papyrus bands in the church erected in his memory. The heads in the deep recesses at the top may be those of Philip's sister Mariamme, of St. John, who visited Philip during his tortures, and the bearded one I take to be St. Bartholomew, his companion. The four shallow panels, it has been suggested, may have contained the symbols of . the four evangelists. The carvings on the east and west sides of the cross represent the vine with its one cluster of grapes which sprang from the martyr's blood. This paper is submitted to the consideration of your learned society with the utmost diffidence. It is purppsely entitled "An Attempt," and the writer trusts that it may be simply regarded as such, and not as a dogmatic and positive solution of so intricate a problem. Should any 48 ATTEMPT TO INTERPRET MEANING OF CARVINGS. of your members be by it induced to enter on and follow out the line of enquiry here indicated, the author's aim will have been attained. In conclusion, he begs to express his most sincere thanks to Mr. J. Holme Nicholson and Mr. W. O. Roper for the great interest and trouble they have taken in this matter; to his old friend Rev. W. S. Calverley, for the use of his rubbing; and to Mr. William Fletcher for so kindly supplying a number of admirable photographs. THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. BY HENRY COLLEY MARCH, M.D. (LOND). WHAT happens when men change one rehgious belief for another ? Does the first one vanish altogether, like the baseless fabric of a dream ? Does it linger in the shadows of the memory and haunt the soul like an uneasy ghost ? Or does it behave like a wild stock to a cultivated graft, and pour the old life into the new growth ? Much will depend on the nature of the respective creeds, on their relative stage of evolution, on their ethical difference or resemblance, and on whether the conversion is accomplished by conviction, by persuasion, or by force. Missionary efforts have not always been peaceful. Charlemagne beheaded in one day four thousand five hundred Saxons who rejected the Christian laith. "All men," exclaimed Hallfred (Corpus Bonale, ii. 96), "once set their song to the praise of Woden. I unwillingly renounce him, for his rule suited me well. Sacrifices are forbidden by command of Olaf. We are compelled to forsake the time-honoured ordinances of the Noms. I 50 THE PAGAN -CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. must abandon Frey and Freya, and pray to Christ. Assuredly Thor will be wroth with me ! " It was with men of this kind, who hated the rehgion of humility, who derided the Eucharistic miracle, who, "at dawn of day, sang mass with their spears," that Christian monks, whether Roman or Irish, had to deal. With a rare sagacity, that modern missionaries have not at all times exhibited, they seized upon resemblances between the Teutonic and Semitic creeds, established, as it were, an overlap, and gradually fused the two into one, so that the old life was poured into the new growth. But the fusion of two religions can take place without the aid of missionaries, for, by the mere spread of ideas and of civilising agencies, cult and culture have often overlapped. Thus, the great Istar of the East, the Ash- toreth of the Old Testament, the goddess of maternity, fertility, and love, in her Hittite guise of Artemis, met at Delphos the Grecian Diana, the virgin huntress; and there, three hundred years before Christ, on the obverse and reverse of the same coin, appeared the bee of Artemis and the bow of Diana, till at last they came to be regarded as the same divinity. Thus, too, "Accadian religious conceptions were accommodated to those of the Semite, and Semitic concep- tions were intertwined with Accadian beliefs so closely as to make it impossible to separate them" (Sayce, Hibbert Lectures, p. 36). And thus the western Semites, that we call Hebrews, absorbed into their sacred stories the names of Accadian and Babylonian gods, such as Seth, Kain, Enock, and Moses {ibii). It is certain that long before the Norman conquest a large Scandinavian settlement took place in Lancashire. If we examine the nomenclature of the country round Heysham and Halton, we find that the mountains are THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 51 called felh^ the pools are tamsy the streams are buks^ the farms are thwaites, and island rocks are called shears. We know, further, that the Vikings began their career of plunder in the western seas in 785; that soon after the year 850 they were followed by a swarm of their country- men, who seized and settled upon the kingdoms of Dublin, Waterford, and Limerick, the Isle of Man, the Hebrides, and the Orkneys; and that temples were erected in Armagh and Clonmacnois for the worship of Thor. And we know, too, that it was from the Western Isles, quite as much as from Norway, that the Norsemen sailed who, in 874, colonised Iceland; and that they found there **the books, and bells, and crosiers *' of an older settlement of Irish Christians. The circumstances, then, were highly favourable for a religious overlap. It needed only one thing more, that there should be found points of resemblance sufficiently strong and numerous between the two creeds. But, indeed, the primitive Scando-Gothic cult, even before these days, had become tinged, as it were in advance, by Christian legends; for although the Vikings held firmly to a primeval belief in elves and dwarves, in giants and monsters, yet they already believed, as well, in a Supreme God, a Holy Tree, and a Doomsday. " Where could such ideas as these," ask Vigfusson and Powell, ** so alien to the old Teutonic religion and ritual and thought, have been better fostered than in the British Isles, at a time when the Irish Church, with her fervent faith, her weird imaginings, and her curious half eastern legends, was influencing the poetic conceptions of the north. There are Irish compositions on Doomsday still extant, which serve as links between the author of Volospa and the wild fancies of later Scandinavian scalds" {Corpus Boreale^ i., Ixiii., Ixvii). And yet, in vital 52 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. connection with these Semitic grafts, there still flourished vigorously such old Aryan myths as that of the Sea- serpent, of Fenriswolf, and of the Beasts that swallow sun and moon. The old life was poured into the new growth. I. The Sigurd Overlap. No more striking example can be given of the Pagan- Christian Overlap in the north than the survival of the legend of Sigurd* and Fafni in sepulchral and ecclesiastical carvings, wrought as late as the fourteenth century, by followers of the new faith. The foundation story of the Nibelungen Lied, though almost as familiar to some of us as the tale of Jack the Giant Killer, must be told again on the present occasion because of its remote antiquity, of its strongly Aryan flavour, and of the light that it throws on many ancient sculptures in our own country. The three gods, Woden, Hoeni, and Loki, set out to explore the world, and they came one day to a river, and there on the bank they saw an otter eating a salmon, i Loki threw a stone and killed the otter, and so got j possession of the salmon also. Soon after, they entered 1 the house of a farmer called HreiSmar, and showed him I their spoil — the otter skin and the salmon. Now, HreiSmar had three sons, Fafni, Regin the dwarf-smith, and Otter; and it was Otter that the gods had slain. Thereupon the farmer, together with Fafni and Regin, seized the gods and bound them, and would release them only on their promise to pay at HreiSmar's own assess- ment, wergild, the price at which every man was valued * This name is written Sigfroeffr in the ninth century ; Sigroedr in s tenth century ; Sigordr in the eleventh century ; and Sigurdr in the elfth century. the twelfth century THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 53 according to his degree, and which was due to his kinsmen. Then HreiSmar took the skin of Otter his son, and hung it up by its nose so that the tail just reached the ground, and demanded that it should be both filled and covered with gold. To procure this, Woden sent Loki to Elfhome, where the dwarf Andwari lived, as a fish, in the water. Loki caught him in a net and required of him, as ransom, all the gold he possessed. What was thus obtained was enough to envelop the whole of the otter except a single hair; and, as it was needful that this also should be covered, Andwari was compelled to part with a ring of magical properties, his only remaining treasure. But he gave it up with a curse ; and the curse was that for eight men's bane the gold should be the death of whoever held it. And so it befell. For when Fafni and Regin asked of their father a portion of the prize, HreiSmar refused, and they pierced his heart with a sword while he slept. But afterwards Fafni, instead of sharing the gold with his brother, took it all and went away. Then came Sigurd, who was the foster-son of Regin, and told him that Fafiii had hidden the treasure in a great mound on Gnita Heath, and lay there in the form of a serpent to guard his possession. Then Regin put Sigurd on his mettle to kill the dragon, and Sigurd, minded to do so, first tried his sword on Regin's anvil, but it broke in twain. Whereupon Regin made him a magic sword, and so keen was it that when it came to the test it was the anvil that was cut asunder. Then they went forth to Gnita Heath, and found the dragon's trail between the water and the treasure-heap. And Sigurd dug a pit beneath the trail and hid himself therein, and when the dragon went by Sigurd thrust him 54 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. through with his sword. And Regin, who had watched the combat from a safe distance, praised Sigurd's prowess, and, cutting open Fafni's breast, drank of his blood, and desired Sigurd to toast the heart for him, while he slept, that he might eat it. And Sigurd toasted it on a spit ; and when the gravy oozed out of it, he touched the heart with his finger to see if it was done, and he burnt himself and put his finger into his mouth, and then, when he had tasted the blood of Fafni's heart with his tongue, lo ! he understood the voice of birds. And the birds as they sat in the tree overhead were talking together. And one pie said, " Let him send the hoary schemer to the under- world shorter by the heady then shall all the gold he his." And another pie said, ** Regin has plotted his death. Sigurd is foolish if he lets one brother go now he has slain the other." And Sigurd knew what it was they said ; and, being tempted by the lust of gold, he ran Regin through, so that the blood spouted from his mouth. Moreover, he cut off Regin's head, and himself ate Fafni's heart and drank the blood of both. And taking his horse Grani to Gnita Heath, he heaped up the treasure on Grani's back and departed. Green paths led him to King Giuki's dwelling, and after a time he married Gudrun, Giuki's daughter. But, in doing this, he practised a deceit upon Brunhild, the wife of Gunnar ; and she, to avenge herself, urged her husband to compass Sigurd's death. Now, Gunnar and his brother Hogni were Sigurd's sworn friends, for they "had let their blood run together in the footprint." Nevertheless, Gunnar said to Hogni, " Wilt thou not betray Sigurd for his wealth ? It were sweet to own the treasure ! " Hogni replied, " Surely it beseems us not to do this deed." But Gunnar persisted, " Let us, then, make Gothorm, our younger brother, do it. He is outside the sworn oaths." ^ THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 55 And they gave Gothorm boiled wolfs flesh and sliced serpents before they could persuade him. But then it was easy to urge him ; and, having lured Sigurd to some distant meeting place, he pierced him to the heart, though at the same moment Sigurd's magic sword struck Gothorm in twain. Then the noble horse Grant galloped riderless hofne, mud- stained and bloody. The noise of hoofs was heard, but Sigurd himself did not return. Then Gudrun, full of foreboding, clung to Grani's neck, and with streaming eyes besought the steed to tell her what had befallen. And Grani drooped his head and sunk it in the grass, for he knew that his master was no more. Afterwards, for this murder, Gunnar and Hogni were seized and bound. And they asked Gunnar, who, with his brother, now possessed the hoard, "Would he buy his life with gold?" He replied, "My brother's bleeding heart must first be placed in my hand." Then they said one to another, " Let us spare the brave Hogni, and take Hialli, the cook. He is a coward, and fit only to die." And the thrall cried out even before he felt the blade. So they cut out the heart of Hialli and gave it to Gunnar on a charger, and he said, "This is the cowardly heart of Hialli ; it is unlike the brlve heart of Hogni. It quivers a good deal as it lies on the dish, but it quaked more by half when it lay in his breast." Whereupon they cut out the live heart of Hogni ; he laughed the while, so hard was he, and they bore it to Gunnar. " Here, indeed," said Gunnar, "is the dauntless heart of Hogni. It is very different from the cowardly heart of Hialli, for it quivers little as it lies on the charger, and it quaked far less when it lay in his breast. And now, Atli," he cried to Brun- hild's brother, "the treasure shall never be thin^, for Hogni is dead, and the secret of the Hniflung's hoard 56 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. shall die with me ! The gold rings may gleam in the waters of the Rhine, but they shall never shine on the hands of Huns."* Then they cast Gunnar alive into the pit that was crawling with serpents. And, alone there, he smote his harp so that the strings resounded. His sweetheart, Ordrun, tells in her lament (Corpus BoreaU, i. 313) how "Gunnar began to strike the harp that / should come to his aid. The strings rang amain. I heard them as £ar as Hlessey.t We ferried over the Sound, we came speeding . . . but too late, for the accursed snake had pierced Gunnar's heart." "So should a hero keep gold from his foes!" Here is a narrative which, in spite of mediaeval incrus- tation, we see to be a legend of the most archaic type. The primitive theology; the bestial metamorphosis; the echoes of a time when men were nearly on a level with beasts; the savage practice of eating the heart of coura- geous animals, of brave enemies, even of valiant kinsmen, in order to acquire their great or coveted qualities ; the mingling of blood in the footprint when friendship was sworn — these ancient elements were all woven together into a single story, and were kept alive through the ages by the ethical truth that gold ill-gotten brings ill-fortune. Scenes from this legend, heathen in every part of it, have been found cut on sepulchral rock -surfaces at Ramsunds-berg, and at Drafle, in Sweden. Professor Stephens says of both examples that they are early Christian, of the beginning of the eleventh century, and were so carved because the buried persons claimed descent from Sigurd. • In this portion of the story Gunnar and Hogni represent the Nibelungs or Hniflungs. Sigurd and Atli the Huns, t Laeso on the Cattegat. THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 57 However this may have been, it is enough for us that a Pagan-Christian Overlap has been disclosed. But the overiap is demonstrated in a much more striking manner by the occurrence of similar sculptures on fonts, on the wooden portals or door-pillars of churches, and on Christian crosses of stone, that have been found in so many parts of Sweden and Norway, and in some parts of England. The portals now shown date from the twelfth to the fourteenth centuries. Here (plate i., fig. i) is a carving from the church at Gaarden Gavelstad, near Larvik, which shows (i) The otter skin hung up, and Andwari's ring round its neck. (2) What ought to be Regin, but what is perhaps a christianised Sigurd, sitting at the anvil, and forging his own sword with hammer and tongs. (3) Fafni the dragon, Regin's brother. (4) Sigurd running him through from beneath. And (5) in the topmost panel, partly gone, Sigurd holding a shield, and probably killing his foster- father Regin. Here (plate ii., figs, i, 2) is a portal, beautifully carved, from Hyllestad Church, in Saetersdal, which represents the following scenes, minute in detail, if not quite consecu- tive in order: (i) The white-bearded Regin, seated before his anvil, is hammering a piece of iron. (2) His foster- son, the youthful Sigurd, blows the forge fire into a blaze with a pair of bellows, reminding us of Heidrek's riddle (Corpus Boreale, i. 88), "Two ever-stirring, yet lifeless, things cooking a wound-herb ? " which means a pair of bellows at work in the fabrication of a sword. (3) A spare hammer lies by his side. (4) A little out of its order comes the trial scene : Sigurd's sword breaks, but Regin's sword stands the test. (5) Crouched beneath the trail of the dragon, Sigurd is running him through with his new magic weapon. (6) Regin sleeps, leaning his chin on the pommel of the sword. Sigurd is toasting Fafni's heart on 58 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. a spit, which is supported on a rest, and which he turns with one hand. He has burnt his thumb and is putting it to his lips. But are there not three hearts on the spit instead of one ? Has the artist, hitherto so faithful to the story, gone astray? At first sight we might be tempted to suppose that he had in his mind the concluding scenes of the legend, in which Sigurd's widow married Atli, and then, out of revenge, contrived to make him eat the hearts of his own children, and afterwards said to him, " I took their hearts and roasted them on a spit, and gave them to thee, telling thee they were calves' hearts. Thou atest them all up, leaving nought; thou didst mumble them greedily w4th thy teeth " (" Atla Mdl," Corpus Bofeale, i. 343)-* No, the artist has not blundered; for, if we look more closely, we shall understand that there is only one heart on the spit, but that Sigurd has cut it into three slices. And we notice, next, (8) a tall tree spreads its branches far and wide, and three pies are talking amid the boughs. (9) Sigurd's horse, th§ noble Grani, stands apart, laden with the ill-gotten gold. (10) The sword of Sigurd has pierced Regin's breast, and blood is pouring from his mouth.t (11) And Gunnar lies bound in the pit that is crawling with serpents, but his foot is free and strikes the sounding harp. Here (plate iii., figs, i, 2) is a carved portal from Veigusdal Church, also in Saetersdal. Incident and order are again irregular, but the scenes cannot be mistaken, (i) Sigurd is toasting a sliced heart on a spit which is • A similar story occurs in Polynesian Mythology, recorded by Sir George Grey, pp. 203-4. t It has been said that " Sigurd is holding Regin by the wrist while he severs the arm from the body." This is clearly an error. Here and in the Veigusdal example, blood spouting from Regin's mouth shows that he has been pierced through the body. THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 59 supported on rests; flames leap upwards from the burning faggots; with one hand he turns the spit, and the thumb of the other he is putting to his hps. (2) Over him spread the branches of a tree, on which rests a talking pie. (3) Regin, seated at the anvil, strikes a mass of glowing metal. (4) Sigurd urges the blast of the bellows into the forge fire. (5) A spare hammer lies within reach. (6) Sigurd is testing a sword which breaks on the anvil. (7) Hard by is the horse Grani, heavily laden with treasure, pawing the ground, impatient to be off. (8) Sigurd's magic sword, wrought by Regin, pierces Regin to the heart, and blood gushes from his mouth. On the other side of the portal are two scenes only: (9) Fafni, slain and utterly dismembered, passing into a maze of beautiful scrollwork; and (10) a presentment that is especially striking and instructive, the horse Grani galloping riderless home to tell the tale of his master's death. Here (plate i., figs. 2, 3), from Osstad Church, in another part of the Saetersdal, are the lowest panels of the cor- responding sides of the portal. We recognise (i) Gunnar bound, rejecting the heart of Hialli : serpents are made to surround him by anticipation. And (2) the cutting out of the brave heart of Hogni. "Take Hogni," quoth Atli, "and flesh him with a knife ; cut out his heart ! As for the fierce Gunnar, tie him up; call the snakes to their meal!" ("Atla Mdl," Corpus Boreale, i. 339). We must now deal critically with a few details of the sculptures we have described. Regin, the dwarf-smith, appears as a tall, well-made man. But so, too, does Vulcan, except in the most archaic designs. It may seem a little odd that the smith should always be seated at the anvil. But we may note that when Hephaistos was sum- moned from his forge, Homer makes him rise up (dvearrj) 6o THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. from the anvil-block, put the bellows away from the fire, and gather together his tools {Iliad, xviii. 410). It is a common thing in Italy to see a gipsy tinker seated on the roadside, and blowing his little forge-fire with a double bellows, made of two goat skins, which he works by an alternate movement of his own hands. We learn that "among the Egyptians the two bellows were blown by a man who stood with his right and left foot pressing upon each alternately" {Smith's Dictionary, p. 428). In the cases before us, when an assistant uses the bellows, he works them with his hands; but the solitary artificer suggests the use of a treadle mechanism. In Ecclesiasticus (xxxviii. 28) the writer speaks of "the smith sitting by the anvil;" and, in the next sentence (29), of "the potter sitting at his work and turning the wheel about with his feet." The anvil, in every instance, rests on a wooden support, the anvil-block — the aKfuav on the aKfioderov. It is interesting to note here (plate i., fig. 4) the hammer, anvil, tongs, bellows, and hearth, that were rudely cut on the tombstone of a smith in Dalmally Churchyard, Argyle- shire, in 1815. To illustrate the method of cooking, we may again turn to Homer and read how "they cut up the heifer into bits, and fixed them on sharp spits which they held in their hands, and roasted them on the faggots" {Odyssey, iii. 460). Under monkish influence no doubt the whole story came by degrees to be looked upon as containing types and proofs of the younger religion. Sigurd became the Christian soldier, forging the sword of the Spirit, and bearing the shield of faith. It was easy to spiritualise the tools of the workshop. The hammer and tongs were fiend-smiting weapons of recognised potency. Had they not made the armament \ THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 6i by which the dragon was slain ? Their very presentment was enough to scare away demons. The tree in which the wise birds discoursed was more than the tree of knowledge; it was the tree of life, and even the holy rood itself. And the riderless horse, Grani, as Christ's palfrey, became a fitting symbol of the Redeemer's death. If the eating of the heart occasioned a difficulty, no doubt reference would be made to Jeremiah, who says (xi. 20), ** The Lord tries the kidneys and the heart ; " or to Hosea (xiii. 8), who makes Jehovah exclaim, "I will rend the caul of their heart, and will devour them like a lion ;" whilst in Tobit (vi. 16, 17) the angel tells the young man to "Take the ashes of perfume and lay some upon the heart and liver of the fish, and make a smoke of it, and the devil shall smell it, and flee away and never come again any more." As for Fafni and Regin, authority had been given to Christ's disciples **to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy" (Luke, x. 19); whilst Fafni as the scorpion of the Revelation (ix. 10, 11), and Regin as Apollyon, represented Death and Sin. Lastly, the pit, crawling with snakes, into which Gunnar was cast, was no other than the Christian hell, as described by the Anglo-Saxon poet, Caedmon : — Ever at hell's gate dragons dwell. In this gloom is the hiss of serpents, a worm pit. Sometimes naked men serpents coil around. Always, in this dark abode, a swarm of worms and dragons and adders. But there are many more of these old church carvings which cannot now be shown, and we learn that whilst all other scenes firom the Sigurd story gradually dwindle and disappear, that of the slain dragon not only remains to 62 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 9 the end, but becomes increasingly conspicuous, until at last its convolutions, with an imposing decorative effect, fill the whole field of the portal, as if to teach those who enter the sacred precinct that death for them is for ever destroyed. At the same time we are furnished with an illustration of the law of ornament under which animal forms finally succumb to the influence of the dominant skeuomorph. On the Stavekirke that stands to-day in the grounds of Bygde, near Christiania, the Pagan-Christian Overlap still meets the eye, for dragons' heads crown the upper roof and Greek crosses the lower. Does the Sigurd story remind us of the conflict of Merodach with Tiamat, the beast of Chaos ; of the war between Michael and the Serpent of the Apocalypse ; of Perseus and the Gorgon ; of Hercules and Cerberus ; of Thor and Midgarth's Worm ; of St. George and the Dragon ? Are we content to call them variants of a solar myth — the sun chasing away the darkness? Is it not more likely that, all the world over, monsters once preyed upon mankind, and that tribal heroes slew them ; and that from such concrete facts arose the abstract conception that creeping shadows were slain by the shafts of light ? And now, with the Norwegian carvings fresh in our mind, let us turn to the stone at Halton (plates iv. and V.) and every sculptured scene will be readily under- stood, (i) We see what ought to be Regin, but what we must regard as the christianised Sigurd, sitting at the anvil, with hammer and tongs, and the double bellows, forging a sword. (2) Above him in the same panel, is the magic blade completed. (3) We see, in addition, a spare hammer and tongs, of fiend-smiting potency, which form a frame, as it were, for the brother fiends themselves, now smitten to their everlasting destruction. (4) Fafiii writhes THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 63 in the knotted throes that everywhere signify his death. (5) Regin is " shorter by the head," which lies on the ground beside him. (6) In the panel above, Sigurd is toasting Fafni's heart on a spit. He has placed the spit on a rest, and is turning it with one hand. Flames ascend from the faggots beneath. He has burnt his finger and is putting it to his lips. (7) There rise above him, in the topmost panel, the interlacing boughs of a sacred tree ; though sharp eyes are needed to see the talking pies that perch there, to which Sigurd is listening. On another side of the stone (plate vi.) the sculpture in the two lower panels is weathered away ; but above them we recognise (8) the noble horse Grani, coming riderless home to tell the tale of Sigurd's death. And (9) at the top of all we see the pit that is crawling with snakes, for Gunnar in particular, no doubt, but for the wicked generally, whose fate it is to be turned into hell. In the memorial rock-carving already mentioned, that at Ramsunds-berg, Sodermanland, are rudely cut the bellows, anvil, hammer, and tongs; the dragon thrust through from beneath ; Sigurd toasting Fafni's heart and, thumb in mouth, tasting Fafni's blood; talking birds perched on a tree ; and the noble horse Grani. But it is remarkable that here, as well as on the rock at Drafle, is the decapitated body of Regin, whose head lies on the ground, exactly as on the stone at Halton. The pagan portion, then, of the Halton Cross receives from the Sigurd legend a complete interpretation of every detail ; whereas, if we follow Professor Browne, and take the figure at the forge to be Wayland Smith, we explain one scene only, and that in an arbitrary and imperfect manner. At Kirk Andreas, Isle of Man, our Society were shown, in 1889, the remains of a slate-stone cross, thought to be 64 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. of the eleventh century, on which the same legend is again delineated. Again Sigurd's sword is piercing the dragon from beneath, and we see again the roasting of Fafni's heart cut into three slices, the tasting of his blood, the talking pie, and the horse Grani ; whilst on another side of the stone is assuredly Gunnar, manacled in the pit that is crawling with serpents, and not, as we were told, "the bound Loki," who has nothing whatever to do with the popular Nibelungen cycle. The story on another side of the Halton Stone (plate vii.) is entirely Christian, and symbolises the resurrection. Two disciples linger sadly by the vacant cross; the spilt blood and the speared body are vanished out of their sight. But the precious blood still flows, for them, in the wine of the twin chalices on which they stand ; and the glorified body is now enthroned, for them, in the heaven above, where already some of the redeemed embrace their Saviour's feet. 2. The Wise-Bird Overlap. It was through a fortunate accident that Sigurd came to understand the speech of birds ; but from the beginning the gods knew the language of all animals. It was especially from birds, however, with their unequalled power of locomotion, flying through every country and clime, that the knowledge of passing events was obtained. In the South Pacific "birds were ever regarded as the special messengers of the gods, to warn individuals of impending danger" (Gill, Myths and Songs, p. 35). In the Bronze Age, Frey, the sun-god, talks to a bird that is called the solar goose; the eagle is as much the companion of Thor as of Jupiter; and two ravens, perched on Woden's shoulders, whisper to him what they see and hear. THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 65 The Roman augur foretold events, and interpreted the will of the gods, from the flight and voice of birds, and the eagle and the dove were eminently auspicious. "Tell me," asks Saturn, "which is the blessedest bird ?" and Salomon replies, "The dove is the blessedest, it betokeneth the Holy Ghost" {Salomon and Saturn, p. 187). Here, then, was opportunity for a religious overlap, and one seems actually to have occurred. The curious carving on Ruthwell Cross, a large bird perched upon the thigh of a man (plate viii., fig. i) is considered by Professor Stephens to represent St. John and his eagle, because the inscription which surrounds it is quoted from his gospel. But assuredly the intention of the sculpture is to be deter- mined by the meaning of the inscription, which runs, "In principio erat Verbum," In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God. And there they are, side by side, one as big as the other, the All-father and the Wise-fowl, o 6€os Kat 6 \6yos. Of course, if this view is correct, the mind of the christian, and still half-pagan, artist must have been a little confused. Deity and Wisdom, in the guise of a man and a bird, were familiar to him; and, as the Holy Ghost was represented as a dove, he does not seem to have realised, all at once, that the koyo^ was Christ. The earliest Anglo-Saxon gospel corresponds with the Vulgate, and says, "On frymde waes word and J)aet word waes mid gode and god waes J)aet word." But, in the Lindis- farne edition, of about a.d. 970, as if to correct just such an error as we suppose to have arisen, the text runs, "In furma uaes uord and uord })aet is godes sunu uaes miS god feder, god uaes uord;" though the unaltered Latin lies beneath it, as follows: " In principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat apud deum et deus erat uerbum." There are other traces of this confusion. In the Blick- F 66 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. ling Homilies (p. 104) we read, "The Holy Ghost dwelt in the noble womb. In the holy bosom he abode nine months. Then the queen of all virgins gave birth to the true creator and comforter (frefriend) of all people." In Mlfric's Homilies (ii. 44) it is asked, "Why was the Holy Ghost over Christ in the form of a dove ? Because Christ is very meek and harmless, and the dove is without gall, gentle with its claws, and liveth not on worms but on earthly fruits." Further, a passage in Old English Homilies (p. 82) tells us, " St. John the Evangelist saith in the Apocalypse [unfortunately neither verse nor chapter is given] a fowl came flying from heaven into earth. Here he took feathers and wings, and with this flight he flew into heaven. It must be understood that he was the living God's Son." A man and bird (plate viii., fig. 3) are gracefully carved on the Bewcastle Cross (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., plate xxiv.) which records in a runic inscription the death of King Alcfrid, "which probably happened in 664.'' As there is no reason for saying that the sculpture represents St. John and his eagle, the early date of the stone leads one to suspect the overlap of some pagan conception. Christian symbolism has advanced a step further in a group, not, I think, hitherto published, that occupies the tympanum of the south door of the church at Pontorson, in Normandy. Here (plate viii., fig. 2) is a gigantic bird, similar to that on the Ruthwell Cross, resting similarly upon the thigh of a man, apparently nude, who is holding in both hands a young child. Unquestionably these figures are intended for the Christian Trinity — Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; but the crowned bird that represents the Holy Ghost is corporeally equal THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 67 with the man who stands for the Father, it has not yet shrunk to the relative dimensions of a dove ; and its open beak, applied to the ear of the supreme divinity, still suggests the Wisdom, o Xoyos, the Verbum. On a cross at Brechin (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., plate cxxxviii.) is another remarkable carving (plate viii., fig. 4). The central group we may take to represent the first two persons of the Trinity, notwithstanding the legend "of a comparatively late date," S. Maria MR XRI. Above is a huge bird, perhaps a dove, to represent the Holy Ghost ; whilst on either side a book is extended to him by an ecclesiastic, as if to indicate once more that in truth the Verbum was a bird. The bestial evangelists, the eagle and the lion, appear below, as supporters of the universe, and give us an opportunity to glance for a moment at another curious confusion. The "four living creatures" are first met with in Ezekiel (i. 5-10). The Septuagint calls them rtavapa fwa. They are clearly an overlap of Babylonian mythology, where they occur as survivals of Accadian totemism. They are described as having four heads apiece. " They four had the face of a man and the face of a lion on the right side, and they four had the face of an ox on the left side, and they four also had the face of an eagle." We next meet with them in Revelation (iv. i, 6, 7), where they are again called r€<nrapa fwa, but have only one head apiece. *' The first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was as a flying eagle." It is obvious that these four living creatures were not the evangelists, because it is St. John himself who tells us that he was called up into heaven, and that he saw them there, and that they had, besides, a number of wings, and were full of eyes before and behind. But, for fanciful 68 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. reasons, they were soon employed as Christian symbols.* iElfric, in his Lives of the Saints, a.d. iooo (E,E.T.S,, p. 332), says that Ezekiel beheld these four beasts, feower nytenu (nyten = neat, cattle), and that St. John saw them as well (p. 334). He adds that the man's likeness belongs to Matthew, because he began his gospel with Christ's humanity ; the lion's likeness to Mark, because he cried with a loud voice even as a lion roareth ravenously in the desert, vox clamantis in deserto; the calf's likeness to Luke, because he began his gospel from Zacharias, " And the people offered a calf for the priest, and slew it at the altar;" the eagle's likeness to John, because he flew up as with eagle's wings, and beheld the brightness of heaven as with eagle's eyes. We shall presently see that these four beasts facilitated an overlap of the four Scandinavian dwarves that sup- ported the four corners of the universe ; so that, then, the Accadian- Babylonian Overlap and the Norse Overlap joined themselves together. 3. Mr. Lees on the Heysham Hog-back. Two interpretations of the figures carved on the Heysham Hog-back (plates ix., x., xi.) have already been placed before this Society, one by Professor Browne and one by Mr. Lees. In the fifth volume of our Transactions, on page 3, Professor Browne says, " The scene on one side of the stone can scarcely be anything but an animal hunt, for it is not like the hunts which have reference to the trials of the Christian soul on its passage through the world." * They are common in the mosaics of the early Italian basilicas, as in the church of St. Sabina, at Rome. a.d. 424; at St. Nazario e Celso, Ravenna, a.d. 462 ; and at St. Giovanni Laterano, Rome, a.d. 462 (Allen's Christian Symbolism, p. 265). THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 69 On this Mr. Lees observes, with obvious truth, in a paper read here last spring, "The persons are represented less as hunters than as themselves hunted by wild beasts." His own interpretation is drawn from three sources — the Apocalypse of Moses, the Gospel of Nicodemus, and the Acts of St. Philip the Apostle; and he considers that the sculpture represents various scenes in the death of Adam. Mr. Lees points out, what must strike every beholder and was manifestly intended by the artist, a contrast between the calm and placid spectacle that occupies one side of the stone and the terror and turmoil that fill the other. Mr. Lees makes the following identifications: He thinks that the roof of the stone springs frofn the extended jaws of two hound-like animals with large heads and diminutive limbs. It is covered, on the placid side, by two rows of pointed tegulae, and the scene beneath it represents the garden of Paradise, to which Adam has returned, and where he is plucking a seed-pod from a tree. Here also Mr. Lees can see a stag, a saddled horse, a dromedary with two humps, and a large dog sitting on its haunches. On the other side of the stone, where so much action and agitation are displayed, the roof is interrupted by a number of designs. That on the right shows, according to Mr. Lees, three strands becoming two and ending in one, in order to indicate the river Jordan. Next are five zigzags, one being double the size of the rest, which signify, we are told, the five thousand five hundred years before Christ shall come. Next again is the effigy of the chastened and contrite Adam, with arms akimbo, meeting his death in the shape of a goat, which runs between his legs. This is to illustrate an incident drawn, not from the sources already named, but from a Mussulman legend related by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The fact that the 70 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. animal on the stone is not a goat at all, but what Mr. Lees calls a wild boar, is due to the legend having reached this country from the far East in an oral form. As regards the human figures that are sculptured beneath, Mr. Lees takes those on the right hand to be Eve and Seth, and those on the left hand to be Seth and Eve, who in both cases are going to Paradise to get some oil of mercy for the dying Adam. It is true that some of the authorities declare that Seth went on his journey alone, but the Apocalypse of Moses is more accommodating, and records that as Eve and Seth were on their way, Eve saw a wild beast fighting with her son and cried out to the beast, " * Shut thy mouth and stand off from the image of God till the day of judgment.' Then the wild beast fled and Jeft him wounded, and went to his covert." Mr. Lees considers that we see, first. Eve and Seth in terror, assailed by a wolf or a boar, it is doubtful which, with a threatening mouth and a most terrible twisted tail, which it lashes in fury; and that we see next. Eve and Seth triumphant, and the wolf or wild boar beating a retreat, cowed and subdued, and with tail somewhat depressed. He recognises, also, the divine stag, a small lion rampant, which must be almost worse than an undepressed wild boar, a sow indicative of sensual passion, and a long-bodied animal running upon the underside of the roof, like a fly on the ceiling, which may be a pig, Mr. Lees thinks, of the old British breed. It is impossible to prove a negative. It may all be exactly as Mr. Lees maintains. Irish monks were certainly acquainted with Greek, and were familiar with many Christian legends. Irish monks undoubtedly came as missionaries to this country ; and it may be that Irish monks carved the Heysham Hog-back to illustrate the story Mr. Lees tells. THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 71 But I object, first, that the story Mr. Lees tells is not a homogeneous one; it is too fragmentary, and is derived from too many sources. Second, that the legend never, in any form, filled and fascinated the popular mind. Third, that some of the details of the sculpture as identified by Mr. Lees are unexplained by his own story ; the pig on the ceiling, for example, the dromedary, the lion rampant, Adam dying with his arms akimbo, and the lordly presence of Christ the divine stag. Moreover, if Eve and Seth are throwing up their hands in great alarm on one side, they are equally doing so on the other side of the scene, perhaps because the boar's terrible tail is not yet sufficiently depressed. And fourth, that other detaUs, as Mr. Lees interprets them, have as a whole nothing to do with his own story, nor with any other; the river Jordan, for example, the prophetic number five thousand five hundred, the boar slaying Adam, and the symbolic presentment of sensual passion. 4. The Doomsday Overlap. Let us recall, for a moment, some of the features of Teutonic mythology. The sea, which surrounded earth and heaven, was inhabited by Midgarth's Worm, the Great Leviathan, the cause of streams and storms, and the terror of the sailor. Along the shore lay gloomy caves, the home of the giants. Underground lived the dwarves, the stone-folk, the equivalent, as they have been called, of "Nature's creative forces at the beginning of time." From the skull of the cosmogonic giant Ymi was made the vaulted firmament, and a dwarf was set at each comer to support it, north and south, east and west. "The heavens are their burden." 72 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. m The dwarves were usually of human shape. Andwari had the likeness of a fish. The Christian sculptor of the Heysham Hog-back has given the dwarves that support the universe a bestial appearance. His conception was a pagan overlap, which we find in a form still further christianised in the interrogation of Epictus {Salomon and Saturn, Kemble, p. 214). Here we read, "Quid sustinet celum ? Terra : Quid terram ? Aqua : Quid aquam ? Petra : Quid petram ? Quatuor animalia : Quae sunt ilia quatuor animalia ? Lucas, Marcus, Matheus, Johannes: Quid sustinet ilia iiij animalia? Ignis: Quid ignem? Abissus: Quid sustinet abissum? Arbor quae ab initio posita est, ipse est Dominus Jesus Christus." The function of supporting the world was performed, as of old, by four animals, but the dwarves had become evangelists. The Heysham sculptor, however, has chris- tianised the conception in another way. He still sustains the firmament by dwarves, which are aptly indicated by creatures with huge heads and diminutive limbs and bodies, and which carry their burden on their chest and shoulders, and not, as Mr. Lees thinks, in their open mouth ; but between the legs of Vestri, the dwarf of the west, is a well-carved triskele. This — though the symbol itself is an overlap, and stood, as long ago as the Bronze Age, for the triplex divinity, Frey, Woden, and Thor (Worsaae's Danish Arts, p. 131) — was intended by the Heysham artist to show that it was, in truth, not the bestial dwarves, but the Christian Trinity by whom all thing were upheld. The author of the Hog- back at Hexham (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., plate xcv.) has attempted to inculcate the same belief by making the vaulted firmament rest on two, that is four, Greek crosses, the sign of Christ, no doubt, though they THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 73 are indistinguishable from the solar-cross of prehistoric times, the signature of the god Frey, WMf^ Frey, whose name means " lord," was lord of the solar disc and the god of fertility. He was doubtless the oldest of the Teutonic divinities, and he was the especial patron of the Swedes. Freya, his sister, the goddess of love^ and Frigga, Woden's wife, the sister of Tyrr, were, with Frey himself, originally one deity (Stephens' Studies of Northern Mythology, p. 26), and their joint name sur\ives in the word Friday. Woden, who gave his name to Wednesday, was the one-eyed god, who sacrificed the organ of sight for a draught of wisdom. He was denoted by the triskele, ^Y the sign of his supremacy in the triad Woden, Frey, and Thor. The scalds sang of Norway as his bride. Thor, who gave his name to Thursday, whose emblems were the mallet I and the northern fylfot | I ' was the recognised " friend of man." He solved all difficulties with his hammer. When matters had grown desperate, when long days had been black with clouds, he came suddenly upon the scene, and with a thunderstorm of blows drove away the giant forms of darkness and once more cleared the air. He was most venerated in Den- mark ; yet he was highly esteemed in Sweden also, for in the temple of Upsala he was seated on a throne between Woden and Frey. T^r, often called T^ or Tew,* for the r is only the sign *The word Uw is akin to the Latin divus, the Greek Aios, and the Sanskrit devas. A similar word, tu, which means " erect," was the generic name of Polynesian divinities (Gill's Myths and Songs), 74 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, of the nominative case, gave his name to Tuesday. The term T^ had originally a generic meaning, and was used to designate whatever was godlike or illus- trious. But as Woden's attributes became increasingly those of wisdom and poetry, and his godhead grew to be regarded as the especial source of spirituality and the divine afflatus, prowess became attached to the differentiated deity Tyr, whose emblem was an arrow t head I • This was also the shape of the futhorc which was the initial letter of his name, and the " Song of the Runes" {Corpus Boreale, ii. 370) declares that "Tew is the one-handed Anse," in reference to the injury inflicted on him by Fenriswolf, whom the gods were trying to fetter, and whom they bound at last after many struggles. These four gods, Frey, Woden, Thor, and T3?t, are expressly mentioned in the sagas as predestined to perish at the crack of doom, the Ragnarok, that looms so large in the songs of the scalds. We see the dark foreboding in every story. " Fenriswolf shall range free," says the " Hdkonar Mil" {Corpus Boreale, i. 265), "ere so good a king shall give place to another." "Tell me, Fafni," asks Sigurd of the dying Dragon, for. dying eyes can see far into the future, "what is the name of the battlefield ("h6Imr") where Swart and the gods shall mingle blood?" ("Wolsungs," Corpus Boreale, i. 36). "Swart," says the prose Edda {Corpus Boreale, ii. 630), "is the name of him who stands at the border of the land. He has a flaming sword, and at Ragnarok he shall go forth and harry all the gods and burn the whole world with fire." "Tell me, Woden," asks the giant Vaf})ru8ni, "what is the plain called where Swart and the sweet gods shall do battle?" "VigriS is the valley called; it is a hundred THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH, 75 miles across every way," is the answer of Woden, who then asks, in turn, "Whence shall come the Sun when Fenri shall have destroyed this one?" The giant replies, "The Sun [feminine in Norse mythology] shall bear a daughter before Fenri shall destroy her." Woden asks again, "Which of the gods shall hold sway when Swart's fire is quenched?" "ViBar," says the giant, "shall inhabit the city of the gods when all is over." Then comes the fatal question, "What shall be the death of Woden when the powers fall in ruin?" followed by the inevitable answer, "The Wolf shall devour the Sire of Men ; but ViCar shall avenge him, and shall rend the cold jaws of the Beast." Balder the Good, Woden's son, was haunted before his untimely death by evil dreams. To discover their cause Woden determined to work his mesmeric power upon a "medium," a Volva or Sibyl; and, laying the saddle upon Sleipni's back, he rode down into Niflheim. And there met him a hell-hound coming out of a cave. There was blood on its breast as it ran by baying at the Father of Spells ("galdrs FaeBor," father of supernatural powers). After an interview with the Sibyl, in which Balder's death is foretold, she says, "Ride home gladly, Woden, for none other shall behold me 'again till Loki breaks lose from his bonds and the Destroyers come at Ragnarok ("Balder's Doom," Corpus Bareale, i. 181-3). It was because the gods desired the help of great >varriors in the Battle of Doom, that those who bravely fell in war were loudly greeted as they entered Walhalla. We are told that "eight hundred of the chosen shall go out of each door when they sally forth to fight the Beast" ("Grimnis Mil," Corpus BareaU, i. 72). One day, long after Balder's death, an uproar arose in heaven as if to welcome home again the lovely youth > 76 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. hifnself. But it was not Balder who entered, it was Eirik the Valiant, whom Woden expected. "Why," asked someone, " hast thou robbed Eirik of his earthly glory ? *' "Because," said Woden, "it cannot be surely known when the grey wolf shall fall upon the gods" ("Eiriks Mdl," Corpus BorealCy i. 261). At another time, when all the gods but Thor were assembled in their banqueting hall, Loki, the cause of Balder's death, the father of Fenriswolf and Midgarth*s Worm, Loki entered and no one spoke to him. Nettled at this cool reception, he plied them with flouts and gibes and engaged them one by one in a contest of vituperation. " Dost thou remember, Woden, how we two, in days of yore, blended our blood [in the footprint]; how thou sworest never to taste ale unless we drank it together ? " Then Woden said to ViBar — mark the irony, to ViSar, whose notorious destiny it was to rend the Wolfs jaw — "Get up ViCar, and let the Wolfs father sit down at the banquet." T^ ventured a remark, when Loki turned upon him with, "Hold thy peace, T^r; I call to mind that right hand of thine that Fenri bit off." " I, indeed, have lost a hand," retorted T3?^r, "but thou has lost Hr6Cvitni (thy wolf- son). He is in evil plight, for he must wait in fetters till Ragnarok." Then Frey added, as if with an air of satisfaction, "I see the Wolf 'waiting, till the earth fall in ruins; thy turn to be bound will conie then." " Thou ! " replied Loki to the god of love, " thou gavest away thy sword to buy Gymi's daughter, and when Muspell's sons ride over Murkwood [at the crack of doom] thou wilt not have wherewith to fight."* All at once Thor entered and cried, "Silence, Loki! or this hammer of mine shall fall on thy head." " Ha ! " exclaimed Loki, as * The Teutonic MuspeU is the equivalent to the Scandinavian Ragnarok, THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 77 he departed, "here is Earth's Son at last. Thou wilt not be so valiant with the Wolf, who shall devour the divine Father ! " ("Loka Senna," Corpus Boreale, i. loo-iio.) But the crack of doom, like the last day of the Christian eschatology, was to be preceded by a number of portents. "Far forward can I see," said the Sibyl, when Woden came and looked into her eyes; "I can tell of Ragnarok. There shall be an age of evil, of war, of cruel winds, ere the world shall fall in ruin. Fiercely bays Garm before the mouth of the cave ; the chain shall snap, and the hell- hound range free" ("Volospd," Corpus Boreale, i. 197). And even a late Christian saga adds ("Arnor Saga," A.D. 1065, Corpus BoreaUf ii. 197), "The bright sun shall turn black, and the burden of Austri shall be rent, and the seas shall rush up over the hills." Austri was the dwarf who supported the firmament in the east. The author of the Heysham stone shows us the moment when terrible signs are mirrored in the torn roof of heaven (plates ix., xi.) Amid the disrupted tegulae of the firmament appears, on the right, the deadly convolutions of Midgarth's Worm, for " the sea shall rush up over the hills" (prose Edda). Adjoining Leviathan are the blazing zigzag symbols of the last conflagration, for " fire and water shall horribly mingle " (prose Edda). "The deep shall writhe against heaven itself, and shall overwhelm the land" (" Hyndlo-li68," Corpus Boreale, i. 233)- To the left is the giant Swart, arrogant in gesture and confident of victory, surrounded with flames of fire, marching up through the rent in the sky. Coming from another quarter is Loki in the guise of a wolf, and behind him is the prow of a war- vessel, of Naglfar, the Ship of Doom. Below the cracking firmament stand the four principal gods, Prey, Tjhr, Woden, and Thor. To the left of Thor 78 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. is Leviathan spitting venom; to his right Fenriswolf attacks Woden. Two hell-hounds, in the likeness of no earthly animal, have broken loose, and are raging in fury; Garm, the fiercest of them, assails Tjh", and the other makes for Woden. In another moment Swart will swoop down upon Frey. " From Fenri," we are told, "shall spring one that shall tear the moon out of heaven" (" Volospd," Corpus Boreale, i. 198.) "What is that?" asks "Heidrek's Riddle" {Carpus Boreale, i. 89), "which Ughtens people over all lands, and yet is ever chased by wolves ? " And the answer is "The sun." We see the Wolves of the Eclipse doing their destined work. SkoU is about to devour the sun, and Mdnagarm, the moon-hound, has already swallowed the moon. Into the midst of the throng strides ViSar, the mysterious One; now the supreme stag, Christ the divine Hart, his feet on earth and his head sweeping the stars ; to fulfil his destiny, it is true, as the destroyer of the Wolf, who is Death and the Fear of Death ; but to accomplish another purpose as well, the destruction of the sweet gods of old. The sculpture may now be compared with the full account of Ragnarok, as given in "VolospA Reconstructed" {Corpus Boreale, ii. 621-641). We see presented to us a spectacle of what follows the sounding of the trump by heaven's warder, (i) Loudly Heimdal blows the horn. The dwarves are moaning in the rocks, and the giants have broken loose. Fiercely bays Garm before the mouth of the cave ; the chain snaps and the hell-hound ranges free. (2) Midgarthsorm, the monster dragon, lashes the waves ; he writhes in fury and gains the land. (3) The hell-ship, Naglfar, is launched ; the bark speeds from the West. (4) And Loki, the Wolfs father, leads it. (5) From the south, through the rent \ THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 79 » heavens, marches the giant Swart, and about him are flames of fire. (6) Fenriswolf, the Serpent's brother, breaks his bonds. (7) The demons (Fifl-megir) are marching with the Wolf {Freki). (8) A wolf shall devour the sun, and another shall swallow the moon, and the stars shall vanish out of heaven. (9) Woden shall go first, and shall encounter Fenriswolf, and Frigga's darling shall die. (10) Beside him shall stand Thor, fighting Midgarthsorm, and shall slay him, but himself shall fall dead with the Serpent's venom. (11) Garm, the hell-hound, shall have got loose and shall fasten upon Tyr, and each shall kill the other. (12) Frey, the bright slayer of Beli, shall fall before Swart. (13) Then shall ViBar spring forward, the mighty Son of the Father of Victory, and shall rend the Wolf asunder; or, as the Edda says : The gods shall perish, and afterwards shall there come One yet mightier, though I dare not name him. There be few who can see farther forth than the day When Woden shall meet the Wolf. "ViBar, who outlived the earth-fall, became," says Professor Stephens {Studies of Northern Mythology, p. 41), " a fitting emblem for Christ who overthrew sin and death," and he is represented on other stones as a divine Hart, trampling on Fenriswolf and Midgarthsorm. And an overlap saga ("S61ar LioC," Corpus Boreale, i. 207) says, " I saw the solar-stag wend from the south ; his feet stood on earth, but his horns reached to heaven." An interesting sculpture (plate xii., fig. i) at St. Andrews, of the Battle of Doom, represents Woden on horseback, bareheaded, using his sword to defend himself against the onslaught of the Wolf, and a gigantic ViBar, clad in long robes, with undrawn sword in his girdle, rending the Wolf's jaw. But as Woden's identity is established by 8o THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. the Raven that flits by his side,* so the ViCar-Christ is known by his signature, for a sheep is carved above him. On a fragment from Drainie (plate v., fig. 2) in a like form, similarly clad and similarly occupied, we recognise the ViSar-Christ again.t From an artistic point of view we may notice that the four gods vary greatly in size, from six and a half to eight inches in height. Their want of attire may be associated with the fact that the superior gods are naked in many ancient representations, whilst inferior divinities are clothed — as on the golden horn, of pre-Christian times, found at Slesvig (Worsaae, Arts of Old Denmark, p. 183). Or it may be connected with an attempt to display the utmost alarm and defencelessness. On several heathen bracteates, and in other presentments of the last battle of the gods, they fight with helm on head and sword in hand (Worsaae, p. 174). But here they are tossed in helpless terror at the coming of Christ. In giving Woden two eyes, and Tyrr two hands, the sculptor did what was usual. On the golden horn, already mentioned, Tyr holds a weapon in each fist. It was the same with representations of Hephaistos, which,, in the best periods of Greek art, show no sign of lameness. * Perhaps we may recognise a Finnish-Scandinavian Overlap in the mounted Woden accompanied by his Raven, and "Hiisi, scouring the plains on his horse while his bird preceded him in the air" (Lenormand*s Chal. Magic, p. 257). t The leonine tail of the wolf has led some writers to take this group for David and the lion : " I caught him by his beard and smote him and slew him" (i Samuel, xvii. 35). But the action represented does not suit the words ; and the scene, regarded as a whole, is obviously the destruction of heathendom. It is likely enough that a strong resolute man could " rend a wolf's jaw," could dislocate it and make the animal powerless. Professor Sayce {Hibbert Lectures, p. 288) quotes a Babylonian legend in which the god says to a shepherd, " When great dogs assault thee, seize their mouth, seize their weapons, seize their teeth!" On the Thorwold Cross, Isle of Man, two scenes from Ragnarok are christianised in an exceptionally skilful manner. N THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 8x The figures of the wolves are even more disproportionate than those of the gods ; but in both cases the varying form has no hidden meaning, for it depends only on the varying space at the artist's command. The wolves' identity is determined by their curled-up bushy tails, like that shown on the golden horn of Slesvig. It is probably not without meaning that the Wolves of the Eclipse are here represented as moving in opposite directions. In Polynesian mythology, the demon that destroys the moon comes from the east, in the way that the earth's shadow appears to approach in a lunar eclipse ; and the demon that destroys the sun comes from the west, as appears to approach, in a solar eclipse, the disc of the moon. If we may reasonably suppose that, in the sculpture before us, it is the larger wolf who is devouring the sun, then SkoU and Naglfar and Loki are all moving from the same quarter, the west ; whilst Mdnagarm and the Vifiar-Christ are moving from the opposite quarter, the east. It may seem strange that the wolf should play so full a part in the Day of Doom. But we must remember that in primitive times the country was covered with forests, and that everywhere in the shadows lurked the wolf. Swift and strong, stealthy and cruel, coming always as the last destroyer to hunt down the faint and wounded and friendless, the wolf was the fittest symbol of chaos, the final devourer of all things. A ship's prow stands for a ship ; and the Dragon's head may well signify the Ship of Doom. When I was in Christiania, a few months ago, I carefully examined the Viking ship, discovered near SandeQord in 1880, and was struck by the facts that the stem of the vessel was not nearly as tall as the stern-port, as though it followed a type far too archaic, and that it was quite destitute G 82 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. of carving. On closer examination it seemed to me that it was constructed so that a "dragon-prow" could be fitted upon it, and I mentioned my surmise to the curator of the university museum. But he very confidently told me that the Vikings had no carved prows to their ships, and that such ornaments were not intro- duced before the twelfth century. He set aside the "kennings" of the sagas, and the "twisted prow" of Beowulf (wunden-stefna, 1. 445>), and the story of the Dragon's launch, a.d. 1048, when "the bright serpent's neck gleamed with gold," and "the gilded galley-head was like a dragon breathing fire" {Corpus Boreale, ii. 208). I could not recall, then, what would have settled the point against him, that Hornklofi's raven-song, written for Harold Fair-hair of the ninth century, complains that "ships came from the West with grinning heads and carven beaks to offend the spirits of the country'' {Corpus Borealc, i. 258); and that the old heathen laws, written in the eleventh century, but oral for centuries before that, ordain that "no one should have head-ships at sea, or if they had they were to take off the heads ere they came within sight of land [of their own country] and not sail to the shore with gaping heads and grinning snouts lest the land-wights [vaettir, spirits of the dead] should be scared away." The dragon's head of the Viking ship, then, may have been removed long before the vessel was buried in the barrow of SandeQord, the home of shadows too easily affrighted. But we can get evidence farther back still ; for we meet with serpent-prows carved on bronze implements and cut in rock sculptures of the Bronze Age, in Scandinavian countries (Worsaae, Danish Arts). THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 83 Two technical points may be noticed here. One is that the zigzags that symbolise celestial fire must be regarded from their canteo and not from their intaglio aspect. They are like the letter Z reversed, and not like the figure drawn by Mr. Lees. The other point is that the sculptor has not in all cases placed his design in true relief, but has left a good deal of the stone flush with the original surface, in a way that is apt to occasion obscurity when rubbings are taken. 5. The Renunciation Overlap. Turning, now, to the other side of the Heysham Hog-back (plates x., xi.) we see, beneath the unbroken tegulation of this firmament, (i) a lofty tree, (2) some birds, (3) a human figure, (4) a riderless horse, (5) a beast abjectly crouching, and (6) a typical wolf swiftly dis- appearing from the scene. If the divine Hart, the ViSar-Christ, the conquerer, occupies the centre of one sculptured group, the divine Man, the Woden-Christ, the redeemer, occupies the centre of the other. But the object most easily recognised is the holy Ash Yggdrasil, "ever sprinkled with dew" ("Volospd," Corpus Borealc, i. 195). It is declared in "Grimnis Mai" (Corpus Borealcy i. 77) to be the greatest of trees, as Garm is the fiercest of hounds. Its lofty branches are spread over the whole world; and by its roots are two streams. One stream is Mimi's burn, where Woden bartered his eye to buy wisdom for mankind. The giant Mimi is full of knowledge, because he drinks of this brook {Corpus Boreale, ii. 634). "Well I know, Woden," says the Sybil, ** where thou didst hide thine eye — in the hallowed Mimi's burn" (Corpus Boreale, ii. 623). The other stream is Weird's burn. " Ever green stands the 84 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. Ash over the brook of Weird" {Corpus BoreaUy i. igs)," By that holy stream the gods had their doomstead, their judgment seat. Every day they rode thither over Bifrost, the rainbow-bridge. In a curious overlap lay we read that ** Christ sits at Weird's brook on a rocky throne" {Corpus Boreale ii. 22). On the topmost bough of the Ash sits an eagle, who knows many things; and a hawk is there, too, and a squirrel, who carries the eagle's words down to NiBhogg. NiShogg, like a canker-worm, gnaws the roots of Yggdrasil. "Hogg" means "a hewing down of trees," and "Ni8" is "malicious wickedness." NiBhogg was the malignant destroyer of the sacred tree of life and knowledge ; and in the under- world he rent the carcases of the dead. When Gunnar, in the worm-pit, sang his song of defiance, he predicted that Atli should die by the hands of Gudnin, and that in Ndstrond, the place of eternal torment, NiShogg should devour him. But the name Yggdrasil has esoteric meanings. It never appears by itself; it is not simply Yggdrasil, it is always "the Agh Yggdrasil." Drasill signifies "a horse.'* It is believed that in " Ygg," one of Woden's names, there is a hidden sense like that of vingi, "hanged;" so that "the Ash Yggdrasil" means "the ash that is the hanged one's horse," or "the ash that bears up Woden the hanged one," or more briefly "the gallows ash of Woden." "It is hard to find a man to trust," says the "Sena Torrek" {Corpus Boreale, i. 547), "among all the congre- gation beneath Yggjar-gdlga," that is, beneath Woden*s gallows, beneath the branches of the world-wide ash. Yggdrasil, then, was not only the tree of life, it was the gallows-tree, the tree of sacrifice. In "Hdva M41 '* * The sacred twigs of the rowan-tree were used for divination. i THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 85 (the Word of the Most High), Woden, seated on the throne of wisdom, says, "At Weird's brook I saw and was silent. I remember how I hung on Vinga-meiBr," that is, on Yggdrasil, the tree Vinga, the gallows beam, "how I hung nine whole nights on the tree whose roots no man knoweth. I peered down, I caught the mysteries up, I won a draught of the precious mead" (Corpus Boreale, i. 24). For this reason wisdom and poetry were called "Woden's drink." " He, the mighty voyager, bare it up out of Swart's abyss" (" Hdleygia-tal," Corpus Boreale, i. 252), and it was called "gdlga-farmr," the gallows' burden, the price of the self-sacrifice of Woden, "the one-eyed husband of Frigga" (" Hornklofi's Raven-song," Corpus Boreale, i. 259). One of Woden's titles was Lord of the Gallows Corpus Boreale, ii. 460), and the gallows was called Woden's tree. But it was also spoken of as the steed of Woden, so that "Woden's horse" and "the gallows" were synonymous expressions, just as down to the close of mediaeval poetry the cross is called "Christ's palfrey;" whilst, on the other hand, one of the Blickling Homilies says (p. 26), " Gods' son suffered upon the rood-gallows, on r6de galgan }>rowode," died on the gallow^s tree. Woden astride his horse is everywhere a familiar presentment ; but a steed that is riderless is a sure token of disaster. Even on the wooden panels of Norway the artist requires us to imagine that the squat foliage he has carved waves high over the head of Sigurd. But the intractable stone on which the Heysham sculptor cut his designs compelled him to be much more exacting ; for whilst it was easy for him to show us the Woden-Christ between the two symbols of his passion, the horse and the tree, does he not call upon us to suppose that the sacred birds who stand on one side of the Ash Yggdrasil rest in reality on its boughs ? * And in the same manner, on its other 86 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. side, must we not believe that the Woden-Christ verily swings from its branches over the abyss whence he bring^s up the gift of knowledge, for which he yields not' his vision only, but his life for the sons of men ? On the Ottrava Font, of a.d. iooo, we see more realis- tically this Overlap of the Renunciation (plate xii., fig. 3), for the Woden-Christ hangs palpably in the midst of a branching tree. A cross, it is true, is there also, but not as the instrument of death. For it is the solar cross which irradiates his head, alike the sign of Christ's divinity and the symbol of the god Frey. Methought I saw, then, Sudden in mid-air Mantling with light rays A marveUous Tree. Tire not to tellen Of the Tree of Glory. Where the Prince of Peace Thol^d his Passion. And the Woden-Christ swings, also uncrucified, amid the boughs of a tree, at Carra, in Inverness (plate xii., fig. 4) ; hangs, without a cross, on a hundred stones in Corn- wall (plate xii., figs. 6, 7, 8, 9) ; and stands free, at Gosforth, to be pierced by a spear (plate xii., fig. 5). Everywhere, in those old English days, the baldness of a Latin crucifixion was avoided. The Christian story is the victory of the Prince of Peace over Hell and the Grave; and the story is told here in the mythological terms of the North. For now NiShogg may no longer gnaw with malicious teeth the Tree of Life, nor rend in the gloom of Ndstrond the souls of men. He has withdrawn himself from the new Yggdrasil, and humbly crouches before a greater god. And Fenriswolf himself, like his father Loki, who fled from the banquet of the gods on the entrance of Thor, THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 87 Fenriswolf, the embodiment of the death-terror, the destroyer of all things in the day of doom, is vanishing from the earth never to return. We must all agree that the two scenes on the Heysham Hog-back were intended to present some striking contrast. According to Mr. Lees, we see, on the one side, two Eves and two Seths engaged in a dangerous adventure to get the produce of Paradise for the dying Adam ; whilst on the other side we see Adam comfortably helping himself. According to the view now urged, the antithesis is between Christ the conqueror and Christ the redeemer ; between glory and renunciation ; between the violent destruction of evil and the silent birth of good ; between a torn firmament and a paradise regained ; between a momentary triumph of the Wolf and his last utter defeat ; between the overthrow of a splendid heathen hierarchy in a crowded scene of terror and the opening of heaven to the feeble and the poor by a supreme act of lonely self- sacrifice. Description of the Plates. Plate I. Fig. I. One of the "portals" of the church at Gaarden Gavelstad. near Larvick. Figs. 2 & 3. The lower panels of the "portals" of the church at Osstad. in Sxtersdal. Fig. 4. Rude carving on a tombstone in Dalmally Churchyard, Argyle- shire, date 1815. Plate II. Figs. I & 2. Both "portals" from Hyllestad Church in Saetcrsdal. They are now in the University Museum, Christiania. Date 1130. Plate III. Figs. I & 2. Both "portals" of Veigusdal Church in Saetersdal. They are now in the Christiania Museum. Date 1200-1250. 88 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. Plate IV. Ivubbing of a portion of the Halton Cross. Lancaster. The sculptor represents (a) the forging of Sigurd's sword; (b) the sword completed; (c) a spare hammer and tongs that enframe (d) Fafni slain, and Regin shorter by the head ; (e) Sigurd toasting Fafni's heart, and tasting Fafhi's blood; (f) the talking pies in the sacred tree. Plate V. Photograph of the same portion of the Halton Cross. Plate VI. Photograph of another portion which represents the noble horse Grani. Plate VII. Photograph of another portion which represents (a) disciples by the empty Cross; (b) Christ glorified in Heaven; (c) Trees of Life. Plate VIII. Fig. I. A group from the Ruthwell Cross (Professor George Stephens). Fig. 2. A group from the tympanum of the south door of the church at Pontorson, in Normandy. \'\^ 3. A group from the Bewcastle Cross (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., pi. xxiv.) on which an inscription in runes records the death of King Alcfrid, which, Stuart says, probably hapipened in 664. In many particulars, such as the running foliage and the birds in its branches, this cross resembles that at Ruthwell. Fig. 4. Fragment of a cross at Brechin (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii., pi. cxxxviii., p. 43). Stuart says, "the legend St. Maria M'R. XRI. is probably an addition of comparatively late date." Plate IX. Photograph of one side of the Heysham Hog-back. Plate X. Photograph of the other side of the Heysham Hog-back. Plate XI. Diagrammatic restoration of the Heysham Hog-back. Plate XII. Fig. I. A sculptured representation of the Battle of Doom, at St. Andrews. Woden mounted, his Raven by his side, is defending himself with his sword against the attack of Fenriswolf. Vi8ar, fr^' ,'...? ^ ■ . J -If. '■.(-mi riaie iv. ■;. j5s --^ ■^- ' ;»t *; i^^L?: J^^:^J^^- % 1* i- i ^ ^ THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP IN THE NORTH. 89 * desigoated by the sheep above him, and robed as Christ, his sword in the scabbard by his side, is " rending the Wolfs jaw.** The meaning of the group is not recognised by Stuart (Sculptured Stones, ii., pi. cxxx., p. 40). Fig. 2. Fragment of a similar ViOar and Wolf from the parish of Drainie. Stuart calls it "a man tearing open the jaws of a lion" {Sculp- tured Stones, ii., plate cxxx., p. 40). Fig. 3. Christ suspended in a tree. One of the' eight panels on the cylindrical font of Ottrava. formerly Otervad, in the diocese , of Skara, West Gotland. "The date is about the year 1000." The font is now in the National Museum, Stockholm (Thunor the Thunderer, by Professor George Stephens, p. 18). Fig. 4. Christ suspended in a tree: sculptured on the lower part of the shaft of a cross at Carra, Inverness (Stuart's Sculptured Stones, ii. plate li.). Fig. 5. Christ "standing free." slain with a spear, on the Gosforth Cross (Stephens' Studies 0/ Northern Mythology, Appendix, p. 17). Fig. 6. From a cross at Zennor \ Fig. 7. From a cross at Clowance I (Blight's Cornish Crosses, Fig. 8. From a cross at St. Buryan [ part ii.. pp. 6, 8, 9, 30). Fig. 9. From a cross at St. Michael's Mount j H ■«ll^»5«> THE RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. BY THE REV. ERNEST F. LETTS, M.A. I WAS told that when the tiles were laid down in the choir of Manchester Cathedral some thirty years a^, various brasses or fragments of brasses were torn up, and their matrices were covered with cement, in which the new gaudy tiles were set. Every one at the time no doubt thought this iconoclasm a vast improvement ; but the "improvers" forgot to take rubbings of the brasses or matrices, to note the position of the tombstones, or in any way to record the history that was being buried. One thing, however, they did — they conveyed the frag- ments of brasses to the chapter house, and left them there. What are they ? 1. A long triangular plate surrounded by shields of the Jacobean period, and covered with fine writing mostly illegible. 2. A figure of a knight, perfect, but dreadfully defaced. 3- A lady without head, temp, circa 1400, very deeply cut, but having a most peculiar appearance for a brass of that date. 4. Another lady without head, in very good preserva- tion, with a dog at her feet. 5. A fragment of a knight, temp. 1460, the waist, dagger, and*sword-hilt alone remaining. RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 91 6. A fine tabernacle or canopy of about 1470 or 1500. The fragment of the knight (No. 5) I found to be Sir John Biron, steward of the college, who died about 1460; and the lady with the dog (No. 4) was his wife, Margaret Boothe. The matrix of their brass in purbeck marble is still in the Lady Chapel. I have described these in a former paper (vide these Transactions, vol. i., p. 87). Upon examining a very fine print of the interior of the choir, taken before the tiles were put down, I find the triangular plate. No. i, shown in the centre of the choir just in front of the stalls allotted to the dean and the canon residentiary. Beyond it, eastward, came a long stone with canopies. No. 6, four shields, matrices of knight and lady, and beneath them spaces for children, all enclosed within a band of narrow brass. At the foot of this stone, and extending still further to the east end of the lower choir, is another long stone, upon which are two brass figures, the female without a head. No. 3, and a knight. No. 2. It must be remembered that this lower choir, co-exten- sive with the stalls, was the exclusive burial-place of the Radclyflfes of Ordsall. The only two exceptions to this rule being Lady Barbara Fitzroy and William Dawson, Esq., buried in the middle of the last century. Palmer,* speaking on this subject, says: **The west end of the choir was formerly set apart for the exclusive cemetery of the Radcliifes of Ordsall, and from this circumstance, in some old evidences, it is denominated the Radcliffe Chancel. ** On entering the choir from the nave, in a long slab of grey marble, a triangular brass plate is inserted, which is nearly surrounded by escutcheons containing armorial bearings. The plate bears a Latin inscription to the * Foundations in Mamchtster, vol. ii., p. 288. 92 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. Radcliffe family, of Ordsall, but a great portion of it has been obliterated by the giddy and thoughtless actions of children, sliding along the surface of the centre part of the plate in their careless amusements, and what now remains of it has been engraved in the ninth plate of this work. To retrieve this interesting inscription we have spared no labour. ... At the foot of the last stone is another slab of grey marble, which has contained brass plates representing a knight and his lady ; below the feet of the knight have been the effigies of the male children, and below the lady those of the female ; over each cluster has been a label on which was once inscribed a Latin sentence or some pious ejaculation; the knight and his lady have been under rich canopies which still remain, but the buttresses and pinnacles are all gone. Along the top have been four escutcheons, two of which yet remain, and on them appear to have been engraved the arms and alliances of the Radcliflfes. Round the margin of the stone has been a narrow brass plate which contained the inscription, but these have all disappeared. "Adjoining the foot of the last there is another grey marble slab, on which remain the brasses of a knight in plate armour, with a sword by his side, and his lady in a hood and mantle, but both are much defaced. At the feet of the latter still remain the effigies of six female children, but those under the knight are gone; at each corner of the slab are groovings in the stone in which armorial bearings have been inserted. All these have been enclosed within a marginal brass, which contains the inscription." Such are the slight materials at our hands to unravel the history of the knightly family of Radclyffe of Ordsall. I have given a short pedigree of that family from 1300 to 1650, first premising that the town of Radcliffe or Red- cliffe, in the co. Lancaster, is so called from a rock of -1 1 L_ . -•A ,^*** » . r ■ • **•■ i ^ o ' 4aJL ^\:y^ -vv 94 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. the magnificent brass described by John Palmer, would match this date, and their numerous progeny agrees with the spaces for children mentioned. We can only surmise, then, that the middle tomb in the Radcliflfe choir was to Sir Alexander and his wife Agnes Harrington. The choir would just about be built at his death in 1477. Their son William married Jane Trafford, daughter of Sir Edmund Traflford. The next heir of Ordsall would have been John, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Brereton, of the county of Chester, but he died before his father, I2th April, 1496. His relict gave to the chaplain of the Trenitie Altar "one mase boke covryd with a cover and claspyd, — ^j crowett of silver with the letters I.R. on the cover, and ij towelse one vestemente of grene & whyte velvett with bulls hedds on orfrayes and iij s — iiijd to buy a sakrynge bell." A bull's head was the RadclyfFe crest. We now come to consider the knight and his wife, whose memory the effigies on the easternmost slab of purbeck marble in the RadclyfFe choir were intended to perpetuate. The knight's armour displays a mentoniere at the left shoulder, a breast-plate, coutes, tuiles, and baguette or skirt of mail ; while at the left elbow seems to be a small helmet or morion ; at any rate, if not, the two elbows are strangely uneven ; his sword — a long straight one with cross handle — hangs perpendicularly from the left side; a misericordc dagger is on the right thigh; his legs are encased in plate armour, with elaborate knee * pieces ; his feet are similarly protected, and no spurs are seen, and he stands on a semi-circular mound. But the lady's brass, from which the head had long since been torn, puzzled me much; when first I found it, it was screwed to a piece of board, but upon examination I found • it represented the dress of a much earlier period ; there were no feet, the hands were too large, and, moreover, as RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 95 the lines of the engraving go beyond the present edge of the brass, it looks as if it had been cut down. Fortu- nately it occurred to me to unscrew the brass from its backing of oak and reverse it, when all was made plain. The back of the brass was a lady in the dress of Queen Mary's reign with open gown-like robes, but the brass had been so rubbed away by the tread of feet that down the centre it was worn through, and the graving is barely visible. This, then, is what has happened : An old large brass of a lady — whether connected with Manchester Cathedral or not it is impossible now to say — had been cut down and engraved on the back, and made to do duty with another husband; the feet are just visible; the front of the outer robe is turned back, disclosing the long cord and tassels, to which is suspended a little mirror; the sleeves are loose at the elbow, and apparently edged with fur; the hands are raised; and, as far as can be seen, the head-dress has had bands to it. This brass is interesting, being one of the few palimpsest brasses known to exist. Now, the only Radcliflfes of Ordsall that these brasses could represent, judging by the fashion of their armour and dress, are Dom Alexander Radclyflfe, of Ordsall, who died, aged seventy-two, in the year 1548; and Alice, his wife, daughter of Sir John Booth, of Barton, grandparents of the first Radcliflfe, commemorated on the triangular plate next to be described. Sir Alexander Radcliflfe and Alice Booth were the parents of (i.) Sir William, (ii.) Alexander, (iii.) John (a priest), and (iv.) Edmund; besides daughters (i.) Anne, (ii.) Elizabeth, and (iii.) Eleanor, who married respec- tively Sir Edward Traflford, Sir John Atherton, and Sir Richard Molyneux. Palmer speaks of six female children ; yet in Piccop's 96 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH, Pedigree only three are given. But as these three are all married, and four living sons are mentioned, it is likely that there were other daughters who died young, and are not recorded by the genealogist^ but who yet are represented on the tomb. I find this Sir Alexander mentioned as arbitrator in a deed, 20th January, 23 Henry VIII., between Perse Legh and Richard Birche, of Birch ; also in an indenture made on the i8th February in the same year, between him and Richard Smith and Rundell Rider, of fflixton, for the sale of Newcroft for forty marks, and in another, about the same date, with Thomas Werberton for the sale of land in Urmston. Sir Alexander Radcliflfe is also mentioned as the super- visor of the will of Richard Hunt in 1523. Richard Radcliflfe (probably a cousin) is named as an executor. This Sir Alexander was succeeded by a son William, who married three times, namely: (i) Margaret TraflFord, (2) Anne, widow of Sir John Townley, and (3) Kate, widow of Sir Richard Ashton ; the second wife Anne left a very fine wardrobe, the contents of which were as follows : — * Inventorye of the goods and cattels of Anne Radeclyff late wyf of Sir Wm. Radeclyff knyght of Ordesal 28 Dec. 1551. ij velvet gowns xxH — iij gowns of damaske xW — ^ii satten gowns vjli. viijs- viijd — iij clothe gowns — ^iij velvet kyrtels — iij satten do. — ij damaske do. iijU- vjs. viijd.— one kyrtell of taffeta xxs — ilij peticots of scarllet vH — ^iij borders for frenche howds of gold smythe worke lU — ^iii cheens of gold xlli — Eight rings of gold v wth stoans ivH — ^iij Bnichas of gold xxxs — ii Tablets of gold xl» — on nest of playne flaske bowles of silv. xxii — on. nest of silv. goblets double gylte xli — on. nest of goblets of silv. viH. xiij»- iiijd — ^iiij salts of silv. double gylt yjii — iii cuppes for Bear double gylt liij*- iiijd. Sum totalis ij hundrethe iiijli- ijs. Her Will on p. 226 gives all to her present husband and she is to be buried in the Coll. Church. Lancashire and Cheshire Wills, Chetham Society, N.S. ill., p. 17. / f BRASS 15 CENTURY CANOPY. THE ONLY REMAJNfNG FRAGMENT OFARADCLYFFE MONUMENT. BRASS. RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 97 The next two or three generations of Radclyffes of Ordsall are commemorated by the triangular brass which was the most westward memorial in the Radclyflfe choir. What the shield and what the motto below it were at the top no man knoweth, but the arms at the left side repre- sent in a triple impalement — first, (a) Radclyffe of Radclyflfe, (6) Ashawe, (c) blank; second, (a) Ashawe, (6) blank, (c) Urswick. On the right-hand side, first (a) Ashawe, (6) Aughton, (c) Harrington, eldest son; second, (a) Radclyflfe of Radcliflfe, (6) Wimbish? (c) a unicorn (family unknown). The inscription on the brass, as given by John Palmer, and helped out by Dr. Jeremiah Smith, of the grammar school, is as follows, but I fear they were led into many mistakes owing to the obliterations of the brass : — Hie corpus Dom John Radclyffe de Ordsall miles qui habuit ex Anna uxore sua filia Thomx Ashawe de Aula de Hill Armigeri proles quinque filios praeter quatuor filias : Dom Alexandrum Radclyffe filium suum primogenitum ortum. Willielmum Radclyffe filium secundum, qui magno ex zelo in principem et patriam clarissimam contra Hugo- nem comitem Flandrix (hominem profligatissimum) sine prole peremptus est. Edmund et Thom Radclyffe fratres gemellos et brevi spatio temporis sequentes Febrij improles correpp ac demum Johannem Radclyffe militem filium tertium qui peregrinis militavit solumq. Angli- cans gloriae et suae vixit pugnans in Insula de Ree: magna cum fortitudinis suae exempla dedisset occubuit reliquens ex Alicia consorte sua filia Johan Byron de Novo-loco in com Not militis. Dom Alexandrum Radclyffe filium unicum militem a Balneo modo superstit qui hoc monumentum (tenne et ipsorum mentis suosq in ipsos debito impar pro testimonio tamen pietatis et reverentiae suae in parentes clarissimos) fieri fedt. Obiit xxix. die Octobris anno Incamatij Verbi millessimo ccccccxxix. Sepultus fuit praedictus Dom John Radclyffe senior trndedmo die Febmarij anno Dom. 1589. Et praefata Anna relicta sua Fvinis decessit dedmo die Januarij anno j Dom. X629. iEtatis suae 82. I 98 RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. Of which the following is an attempt at a proper translation : — Here lies the body of Sir John Radclyffe of Ordsall, knight, who had by his wife Anne, daughter of Thomas Ashawe, of the hall on the hill, esquire, issue five sons as well as four daughters, Sir Alexander Radclyfife his first- bom. His second son, William Radclyfife, who, with great zeal for his prince and most illustrious country, fought against Hugo Count of Flanders (a most profligate man) (&) died without ofifspring. In a short space of time Edmund and Thomas Radclyfife, twin brothers, died without children in the following February, and, finally. Sir John Radclyffe, his third and sole surviving son, who fought in foreign lands. He lived fighting in the island of Ree for England's glory and his own, (&) when he had given great examples of his bravery he deceased, leaving by his wife Alice, daughter of John Byron of Newstead, in the county of Nottingham, an only son. Sir Alexander Radclyfife, Knight of the Bath, who, alone surviving, has caused this monument (a slender one for their merits, and unequal to the debt owed them, nevertheless a witness of his afifection and reverence for his most illustrious parents) to be erected. He died xxix. day of October, in the year of the Incarnate word 1629. The aforesaid Sir John Radclyfife senior was buried on the nth day of February, anno Dom. 1589. And the afore-mentioned Anna, his widow, died the loth day of January, anno Dom. 1629. 82 years of age. We have here commemorated Sir John Radclyife, who died in 1589, and his wife Anne, daughter of Thomas AshaWe, of Hall-on-the-Hill, near Chorley. When she died an old woman of eighty-two years, in 1629, she had survived her husband and her five sons, and certainly one daughter ; the death of her eldest son in the same year probably caused her own. Of their sons the first to die was William, slain in Ireland in 1598, most probably at the battle of Blackwater, where fifteen hundred men, together with their leader. Sir Henry Bagnal, were killed. The Earl of Essex was now appointed Governor of Ireland to stop the insurrection under Hugh M*Neile, the Earl of Tyrone. An army of eighteen thousand men was levied, a special troop being raised in Manchester of good and young men skilled in the use of the hand gun,* among whom was Sir Alexander * Aston's Manchester Guide. RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. 99 RadclyfFe, the eldest son and heir of Ordsall. Essex landed in Dublin in April, 1599, but by long and tedious marches, and by sickness, his numbers soon became reduced to four thousand men ; among them must have perished Sir Alexander. In the same year died the two twin brothers Edmund and Thomas. William Radclyffe is said by the pedigrees to have died in Ireland,* but the brass represents him as fighting against Hugo Count of Flanders, a most profligate man. I am inclined to think that Mr. Palmer and Dr. Smith got mixed, for there was no such person that I can hear of, but there was a Count of Flanders named Hohenlo,t which the English cor- rupted into D'Oloc or HoUock, but he was an ally of the English, the tutor and brother-in-law of Maurice, the son of William the Silent. He was a mighty drinker, and, in his cups, threw a massive goblet at Sir Edward Morris. He was brave, uncertain, dissolute, and handsome; he relieved Grave, Antwerp, and other places, but lost them again through heedlessness. He died in 1606. In one of these engagements, at Zutphen, Sir Philip Sydney fell. Far more likely, however, is it that the original inscription ran: "Contra Hugonem comitem Tyroniae," against Hugo (son of Shan M'Neile) Earl of Tyrone. Now these brothers had a lovely and tender-hearted sister, sweet Margaret Radclyffe, the flower of the flock, and the favourite maid of honour of Queen Elizabeth. When the news of first one brother's death came and then another, she slowly faded into a decline, and died in the autumn of 1599. The old queen was much affected at this, and had her buried in great state in St. Margaret's, * It is curious that fifteen thousand Irish Kernes were mercenaries in Flanders at this time. t Motley's War in the Nethirldnds. roo RADCLYFFE BRASSES IN MANCHESTER CHURCH. Westminster, and had a costly tomb set over her, which, alas ! has passed away. It is curious that the brass does not record the fact of her untimely end. The third son, John, survived his brothers for nearly thirty years, and fought in the Duke of Buckingham's ill-starred attempt to relieve Rochelle. Sir John Radclyife was married to Alice, the daughter of Sir John Byron; her brother was the celebrated Roundhead captain, " Little Sir John," and, of course, the ancestor of the poet. Lord Byron. The Byrons, a hun- dred years before, were a great Manchester family, living at Clayton Hall. Sir Alexander RadclifTe, the son, who is supposed to have erected this brass, died in 1654; married Jane, the illegitimate daughter, but, for all that, the heiress of Thomas RadclifTe Earl of Sussex, the unsuccessful suitor for Queen Elizabeth's hand. Everyone will remember the scenes relating to him at Say's Court in Sir Walter Scott's Kenilworth. It would be very desirable to have accurate copies of the brasses engraved ; the matrices, doubtless of purbeck marble, raised to the surface and repolished, and these most interesting historical monuments once more adorning the floor of God's sanctuary'. A PORTION OF THE PEDIGREE OF RADCLYFFE OF ORDSALL Robert Radclyffe, of Radclyffe. Margery, ob. s.p.— Richard dc Hulton. Richard, of Radcly£fe Tower. Sir John, of OrdsalI,^Joan Holland, ob. 1357. Richard, drowned at Rosscndale, 1380.— Matilda Legb. I Sir John, ob. 1422.— Margaret Trafiord. I I Sir John. ob. 1442 — Clemcnce Standish. I I Alexander, ob. i47^.=-AKncs Harrington. I I William, ob. 1498.- Jane Trafford. I I " ~ John, ob. 1496. --Elizabeth Brercton. I Sir Alexander, ob. 154S.— Alice, daughter of Sir John Uooth, of Barton. I (i.) (ii.) (iii.) Sir William, ob. i5to.^ Margaret Traflord— Ann, widow of Sir -Ann. widow of Sir John Townley. Ralph Ashton. > I J Sir Alexander, Frances Sir John, -Anne Ashawc. Richard. Alice. Ellen. ob. s.p. 156S. Townley. ob. 1389. | ob. 1601. Sir Alexander, Williani. Sir Joiin,--AI i ce Edmund, Margaret, maid of Jane. slain in Ire- slain in 1629. land, 1599. Ireland. 159.S. I Byron. ob. 1599. honour to Queen Alice, Thomas. Elizabeth, ob. Ann ob. 1599. 1599. Sir Alexander, ob. 1654- —Jane, illegitimate daughter of Robert Raddiffe. " Earlof" fifth Earl of Essex. «. rrrrn riTTi Six sons and five daughters. I i : i :l < I I PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. BY WILLIAM HARRISON. IN a paper read before this Society a few years ago, and printed in the fourth volume of the Transactions, I endeavoured to trace the beginnings and the develop- ment of the turnpike system in Lancashire and Cheshire. That was a task which had definite limits, inasmuch as the turnpiking had all taken place within the past two centuries, and the date of origin of each turnpike trust was obtainable. I now propose to stretch further into the past, and gather together as much information as I can about the highways of our two counties in those earlier centuries before any turnpike existed. It may be as well, however, to premise that I am not going back to Roman times. It is not at all impossible that some of our existing roads were originally traced, not merely by the Romans, but by races who preceded them in the occupa- tion of these islands, if, indeed, it be not true that they were in the ^ginning the tracks of wild beasts, as some in the United States have been shown to be. But my 102 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN object is to deal with a much later period, to tell some- thing about the highways which existed in the Middle Ages and succeeding centuries, the highways which witnessed the stately progresses of kings, bishops, abbots, and judges, along which armed knights rode and weary pilgrims plodded, which bore the creaking wains of the merchant and the lumbering carriage of the noble, and which in later times were travelled by Cromwell, and Brereton, and Newcome, and Defoe, and many another of our English worthies. The believer in a steady, orderly progress of civilisation will perhaps be surprised to be told that English roads during the period I have mentioned were steadily deterio- rating instead of improving. All the evidence, however, tends to show that the highways were in far better condition in the fourteenth than in the eighteenth century. "The habit of travel," says Rogers, in his History of Agrictdture and Prices in England, vol. i., 134, "was from many causes far more frequent in the four- teenth than in later centuries." Estates were more scattered, and the visitation of them entailed frequent journeys. Monasteries possessed lands in distant places, and abbots and friars were constantly passing to and from these lands or other churches. Hosts of pilgrims traversed the country to worship at particular shrines. The great fairs and markets, such as that of Stourbridge, near Cambridge, also occasioned a great deal of travelling. According to Rogers, iv. 693, " almost • every person within a radius of sixty miles, who was above the condition of a day labourer and peasant proprietor, would, if he could, be present at the great Stourbridge fair, which lasted three weeks, from the 8th to the 29th September." The Shuttleworth Accounts, to be presently referred to, give us instances of visits paid to it in Elizabethan times from LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 103 Siriithells and Gawthorpe, in Lancashire, fully one hun- dred and fifty miles away. And Defoe, describing the scene at Stourbridge in his time, mentions the clothiers from Rochdale, Bury, &c., and the Manchester ware, fustians, and things of cotton wool, "of which the quantity is so great that they told me there were near a thousand horse-packs of such goods from that side of the country." In the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries a very considerable trade was carried on by the English monas- teries in supplying with wool the Flemish and Florentine merchants, who bought it to be worked up in their own looms.* Most of this was shipped at Bostoh or Lynn. Among the monastic houses which supplied this wool we find named Fumess, in Lancashire, and Chester, Comber- mere, Stanlaw, and Vale Royal, in Cheshire.t The landowners, the monasteries, the pilgrims, and the mass of the people whose necessities compelled them to attend the fairs and markets, had all, therefore, an interest in good roads and means of communication, and, where the interests of so many coincided, there was no difiR- culty in getting the roads kept in good repair. Legacies were bequeathed for the purpose,! and indulgences were granted to those who aided in the work.§ In the reign of Henry VIII., and down to 1625, a portion of the revenue of the Dean and Chapter of Chester was applied upon common and public ways (Gastrell, i. 68). "The bye roads," says Rogers (i. 653), "were no doubt bad, and could not be used except in summer. But the old highways, many of which had remained from the days of ^ Cunningham's Growth 0/ English Industry and Cammsrei dwring tht Early and Middk Ages, p. 185. f Ihid, p. 545. \ Gastreirs NotUia Cestrimsis, i. 68. { Jusserand, English Wayfofimg Lif$, p. 43, zst edition. I04 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN Roman engineering, were, I make no question, kept in repair, as indeed the common law required that they should be kept." The few records we have of the time occupied by journeys show the rate of travel, not merely on horseback, but with carts, to have been tolerably fast. A leisurely journey, in a.d. 1332, from Oxford to Newcastle, about two hundred and eighty miles, occupies ten days in winter and eight in summer (Rogers, i. 139). In 1455 the Provost of King's College, Cambridge, reaches that town in November, the day after leaving London (Rogers, iv. 693). In the summer the journey is often completed in a single day; and our member, Mr. Wylie, in his History of England uftder Henry /F., adduces the king's journey from Windsor to London, a.d. 1400, as an instance of the speed with which journeys were then performed. The time allowed to Lancashire members of Parliament for travelling was, to York two and sometimes three days, to Coventry four days, and to London five or six in ordinary seasons.* Common carriers plied between very distant places (Rogers, v. 755-6). The rate of carriage was low, and consequently communication must have been easy, and was probably regular (Rogers, i. 661). Thus matters continued down to the time of the Reformation. That great epoch in our national history, whatever advantage it may have given us in other ways, seems to have caused, in regard to the roads, a retrograde movement. Cunningham (p. 400) traces the commence- ment of this movement to a somewhat earlier time, and throws the responsibility in part on the break up of the manorial system, the decline of tillage, and the paucity of agricultural labour. The roads suffered because the available wealth of the kingdom was being drained for the * Prynne (Croston's Lancashire^ i. 129). LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 105 French wars. The decay of towns and growth of pastures was very pronounced during the reign of Henry VIII., and an Act of Parliament, passed in the thirty-sixth year of his reign, provided for the rebuilding of houses allowed to decay in certain towns, among which were specified Lan- caster, Preston, Liverpool, and Wigan. But, whatever causes originated the disrepair of the roads, the Reforma- tion undoubtedly hastened it. The dissolution of the monasteries and the sales of their scattered estates put an end to the journeys of abbots and friars. Pilgrims no longer travelled from one end of the kingdom to another. Estates were more compactly held by individuals, who no longer needed to make frequent visitations. Fewer people were interested in keeping the roads in repair (Rogers, iv. 711), and neglect and decay naturally followed. In the latter part of the sixteenth century they became worse ; the perils of the traveller became greater; and the cost of carriage, which had previously decreased, became dispro- portionately increased (iv. 217). Still, it would only be in the winter time that the roads were really bad. It is a sign of winter "When blood is nipp'd and ways be four' (Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2). Gratiano again likens his treatment by Nerissa {Merchant of Venice, v. i) to "the mending of the highways in summer, when the ways are fair enough." But after Shakspere's time things went worse and worse, until in the seventeenth century we find many of the roads in that deplorable condition so strik- ingly described by Macaulay.* Richard James, the author of the Iter Lancastrense', staying in 1636 at Heywood, laments the falling off since Roman times : Our wayes are gulphs of durte and mire, which none Scarce ever passe in summer withoute moane. * History of England, chap. iii. io6 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN In Lancashire and Cheshire, however, there is less complaint than might be expected. Newcome and other diarists seldom grumble, and seem to travel tolerably fast. Newcome, for example, rides from Chester to Manchester in the day in 1662. He only notices the length of the way when on a strange road. A journey to Whitley elicits characteristic pious reflections, "The merciful providence of God was over us to bring us in a way we knew not so safe as He did. When we found that way so long, I thought Whitley was never the further off for my going towards it, and would I have it nearer because of my journey? Should He remove the earth for thee ?" At the beginning of the eighteenth century matters had become decidedly worse. We find it recorded that "the great bulk of the roads in Lancashire were scarcely passable for carriages except in very fine weather.*** Again, we are told of "the vilest roads, a foot deep in mud, and with ruts and holes in which a sheep might be hidden ; **t a constable's not unfrequent duty being to let water from the highways. J We hear also of cart wheels sunk up to the axle-trees, so that the bottom grated on the pathway. The ruts, four feet deep, spoken of by Arthur Young, are too familiar to need more than a passing mention. As regards the paving of roads, we have instances in England in the fourteenth century. In a.d. 1353 Edward III. ordered the paving of the high road from Temple Bar to Westminster, which was full of holes and bogs.§ Again, in 1417, Henry IV., finding Holbom deep and dangerous, ordered two ships to be laden with stone to repair it.|| There appear to have been few paved streets before the • Hardwick, History of Preston, p. 381. t Rose, Leigh in the Eighteenth Century, p. 5. ( Ihid, p. 54. § Josserand. English Wayfaring Life in the Middle Ages, p. 84. II Shuttleworth Accounts, Notes, p. 861. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 107 reign of Henry VII. That "paving the way" greatly fecilitated traffic is evidenced by the figurative use of the phrase ever since the time of Shakspere* and Bacon.t From the towns paving appears to have spread to the country roads. The Shutileworth Accounts tell us of men employed in paving at Smit hells in 1589, and at Gawthorpe in 1604. The latter work was done by a paviour from Burnley, who paved several lengths of road a yard broad. This was a track just wide enough for a horse. Sometimes we find a road mentioned as being distinctively a horse way, or, on the other hand, a cart way, as by Ogilby and Pennant in regard to the roads out of Chester towards Tarporley. Adam Watkin, in his Observations, published in 1791 (and quoted in Croston's History of Laticashire, iv. 431), says : — For many ages, and to the middle of this [eighteenth] century, a cause- way, about two feet broad, paved with round pebbles, was all that man or horse could travel upon, particularly in the winter season, through both Lancashire and Cheshire. This causeway was guarded by posts at a proper distance to keep carts off it. and the open part of the road was generally impassable in the winter from mire and deep ruts. As trade increased, turnpikes became general, and the ruts were filled up with pebbles and cinders, but still, in winter, no coach or chaise durst venture through them. Indictments and lawsuits produced broad pavements, which would suffer two carriages to pass each other, and this was thought perfection. In this state the roads continued many years, but now [1791] both the broad and the narrow paths are filling up, the pebble broken into small pieces, and the interstices filled up with sand. The author (whether Defoe or another) of the Tour through the whole Island of Great Britain, of which several editions were published in the first half of the eighteenth century, gives similar testimony. Arrived at Wigan, he says, "We are now in a country where the roads are paved with small pebbles, so that we both walk and ride upon this pavement, which is generally about a yard and •KmgHiwy K., iii.. 7. t Hmry VII. io8 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN a half broad. But the middle road, where carriages are obliged to go, is very bad." In the quarter sessions records of the indictments against roads, the width of the indicted road is always given. Some extracts which I have, of dates between 1779 and 1782, show widths ranging from four feet to fourteen yards, the most common being eight or nine yards. The four foot road is described as the "horse causeway." Although carts and carriages, "heavy and lumbering but solid,"* were in use from early times, coaches were only introduced into England in 1564. "A coach," says Taylor the Water Poet, "was a strange* monster in those days, and the sight of them put both horses and men into amazement ; some said it was a crab-shell brought out of China, and some imagined it to be one of the pagan temples in which the cannibals adored the devil." Chamberlayn in his State of England (1676) finds all sorts of reasons against the new innovation. And the poet Gay, in his Trivia (1715), thus laments the good old time when these vehicles did not exist — Oh, happy streets to rumbling wheels unknown, No carts, no coaches shake the floating town I Thus was of old Britannia's city bless'd, Ere pride and luxury her sons possessed. In early times, the roads, where not cut through forests and narrow valleys, would be open, unenclosed by hedges, yet we not unfrequently find hedges mentioned. Beamont, in his Warrington in 1466, states that the fencing and enclosing of fields by hedges and ditches, now so universal in this neighbourhood, must have prevailed to a considerable extent at the date of the manuscript he reproduces. And this opinion is corroborated by what Sir * Jusserand, p. 83. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 109 James Turner tells us of the council of war held on the eve of Preston battle, in 1648, by the Duke of Hamilton and his officers. The army was at Hornby, and the question was whether it should march through Lancashire and Cheshire or through Yorkshire. Says Sir James: " When my opinion was asked, I was for Yorkshire, and for this reason only, that I understood Lancashire was a close county, full of ditches and hedges; which was a great advantage the English would have over our raw undisciplined musketeers." Agreeably to this description, Cromwell, in his report of the battle, speaks of the ground " being all enclosure and miry ground," and of charging up " a lane very deep and ill," and that " at last we came to a hedge-dispute." Various allusions to hedges and enclosing of the roads will be quoted in regard to particular roads later on. I propose now to enumerate a few of the principal highways in Lancashire and Cheshire, respecting which information is obtainable in regard either to their direction or to their condition and their relative importance in the period of which I have been speaking. , The information is derived from old maps, from books — such as Ogilby's Britannia (1675) — ^which expressly describe the principal roads, and from occasional references to highways in local topographical works, and in literature of a more general kind. Among the latter may be mentioned the quaint prose and rhyme of Taylor the Water Poet, and the interesting diary entitled Through England on a Side Saddle in the Reign of William and Mary, written by Celia Fiennes, a daughter of the Parliamentary Colonel Nathaniel Fiennes, whose "broad manful thought and clear insight" Carlyle takes occasion to praise.* The House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths of Smithells * CromwiU, Speech zvi. no PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN afid Gawthorpe, in the thne of Elizabeth and James /., published by the Chetham Society, also yield some information. From the county histories little or no information is obtainable. Only a very few roads in Lancashire and Cheshire are shown in the maps of these two counties, or in general maps, until about 1760, when fuller details begin to be given. We will take first those which were described by Ogilby in 1675, and were known as the Great Roads. The North Road from London (Lawton, War- rington, Lancaster, and Kendal). This is in great part an old Roman road, and was "the common high road from London to the west of Scotland."* It is shown in the map of Great Britain circa 1300, which has been zincographed by the Ordnance Survey, and the distances are marked : Newcastle-under-Lyme to Warrington, twenty- four miles; Warrington to Wigan, eight miles; Wigan to Preston, twelve miles; Preston to Lancaster, twenty miles ; Lancaster to Kirkby Lons- dale, sixteen miles. It is to be noted that this is shown to go to Carlisle up the Lune by Hornby and Kirkby Lonsdale, instead of by Kendal, as in most, if not all, subsequent maps and itineraries. The Duke of Hamilton's army, in 1648, came south by Hornby, as already mentioned, but there was then some question of entering Yorkshire instead of Lan- cashire. The miles referred to, of course, are not strictly accurate by modern measurements. In the Middle Ages computed distances seem to have acquired by custom all the authority with should belong to correct measurements •Fishwick's Garstang, Chet. Soc., p. 17. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. . iii alone, and it was not till the middle of the eighteenth century that that authority began to be undermined. In Kitchen's Map of England, 1763, there is a note as follows : ** We have wholly omitted the Computed Dis- tances on the Roads, they being nothing better than the Effect of wild and random Imagination ; as six such miles are seven or eight in one place, in another nine or ten, true Measure by which many Travellers have been put to great Inconveniences." This North Road is next shown in the tables in Har- rison's Description of England, 1577-87. Drunken Barnaby sings his way southwards along its whole course. Ogilby shows the whole length of it, with the various turnings, in his Britannia, and describes it in general as affording, through Cheshire, no ill way, but mostly sandy or other- wise firm; through Lancashire, somewhat more deep, hard, and hilly, but rougher, harder, and more moun- tainous. Various sections of it are referred to by other writers. From Warrington for a short distance southward it is described in a charter of a.d. 1186 and an inquisition of A.D. 1355, quoted in the Palatine Note Book, iv., 132, 235, where its subsequent deviation is well shown. From Chorley to Preston and Lancaster Leland passed over it and noted the bridges over the Ribble and Wyre. Kuerden, in his Lancashire itinerary {circa 1695),* des- cribes it from Warrington to Preston, both by Leyland and by Chorley. After Longford Bridge "you ride through a plashy way called Cla-brooke." North of Newton you pass in winter "thro' a miry lane for half a mile." Celia Fiennes, whose journey was taken about the same period, gives more details about the same road. ** Preston," she says, ** is reckoned but twelve miles from Wigan, but they exceed in length by far those that I • total GUanings, \., p. 212. 112 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN thought long the day before from Liverpool ; it is true, to avoid the many meres and marshy places it was a great compass I took and passed down and up very steep hills, and this way was good gravel way ; but passing by many very large arches that were only single ones, but as large as two great gate ways, and the water I went through that ran under them was so shallow notwithstanding those were extreme high arches,.! enquired the meaning, and was informed that on great rains those brooks would be swelled to so great a height that, unless those arches were so high, no passing while it were so. " They are but narrow bridges, for foot or horse, and at such floods they are forced in many places to boat it, until they come to those arches on the great bridges which are across their great rivers." " I passed by at least half a dozen of those high single arches, besides several great stone bridges of four or six arches, which are very high also, over their greatest rivers." " I was about four hours going these twelve miles, and could have gone twenty in the time in most countries — nay, by the people of these parts, this twelve is as long, and as much tinie taken up in going it, as to go from thence to Lancaster, which is twenty miles — and I can confirm this by my own experience, for I went to Goscoyne [Garstang] , which is ten miles, and half way to Lancaster, in two hours," " Thence to Lancaster town, ten mile more, which I easily reached in two hours and a half or three hours ; I passed through abundance of villages, almost at the end of every mile, mostly all along lanes, being an enclosed country. They have one good thing in most parts of this principality, or county palatine it's rather called, that at all cross ways there are posts with hands pointing to each road with the names of the great town or market town i LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 113 that it leads to, which does make up for the length of the miles, that strangers may not lose their road and have it to go back again." Here we have a first reference to guide posts. Can it be that they originated in Lancashire ? Did the county anticipate the Act of Parliament which, in 1697, enjoined the fixing of an inscribed stone or post at every place where two highways met ? Or was it merely the first to obey that Act ? We cannot tell, as the lady who records this fact forgot (as some ladies do nowadays) to give the date. Evidently, however, in all her travels, she had never seen a guide post before. The Accounts of the Greave of the Forest of Rossendale, a very few years later (about 1700), contain numerous entries of money expended for " way marks," ue,, finger or guide posts to direct travellers.* In Derbyshire the Act had not been obeyed in i7og.t From Lancaster, Celia Fiennes went to Kendal, " over steep, stony hills, all like rocks." Passing through Lady Middleton*s park, she saved the going round a bad stony passage, and when she got on to the road again found it stony and steep, "far worse than the Peak in Derbyshire," Beyond Kendal the lanes were very narrow. " Here can be no carriages but very narrow ones, like little wheel- barrows, that with a horse they convey their fuel and all things else." Between Preston and Wigan the Roman causeway scarcely afforded room for the passage of the gangs of packhorses carrying coals and lime, and they were fre- quently obliged to make way for each other by plunging into the side road (which was soft and almost impassable), out of which they found it difficult to get back upon the • Newbigging'8 History ofth$ Fortst of Rossendalt, p. 90. t Cox's Thru CnUurits ofDirbyskm Annals, vol. ii., p. 230. J 114 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN causeway.* Numerous divergements consequently took place, which may account (as stated in Hardwick's History of Preston) for the otherwise apparently unaccountable meanderings of some portions of the modern highway. Arthur Young's testimony, in 1771, about the condition of what he calls " this infernal road,'* has been too often quoted to need repetition. The author of the Tour thro' the Whole Island (first published in 1722) mentions, however, that salmon • were carried from Workington and Carlisle fresh to London (which would be by this road) by means of horses, "which change often, go night and day without intermission, and, as they say, much outgo the post, so that the fish come very sweet and good to London." Chester to Nantwich and London. An old Roman road and a well-travelled way in the Middle Ages. It is not marked in the map of 1300, but it is in the tables in Harrison's Description (1577-87). As one of the great roads it is described by Ogilby and his successors, and shown on all the maps which show roads at all. Here is a journey along it, recorded in 1652 by Taylor the Water Poet (^4 Short Relation of a Long Journey) : — On July twenty-seventh I rode alone Full sixteen miles into the town of Stone ; Next day to Nantwich, sixteen long miles more, From thence to Chester near the Cambrian shore. This journey appears to have been devoid of incident. Ogilby, of course, describes all the turnings, refers to Beeston Castle, which lies on the traveller's left, and points out the alternative route for carts for the last few miles of the journey. Pennant, in his Journey from Chester * Whittle's History of Preston, vol. ii., p. 61. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 115 to London, in 1780, mentions taking the "horse road" from Christleton across Brownheath, by HockenhuU, to Tarvin. Near Nantwich he describes his route as along a low unpleasant lane. Celia Fiennes says: "This is a pretty rich land; you must travel on a causey ; I went three miles on a causey through much wood. Its from Nantwich to Chester town fourteen long miles, the ways being deep ; its much on enclosures, and I passed by several large pools of water." Chester to Whitchurch. A route to Shrewsbury, Bristol, and the West of Eng- land ; described by Ogilby, and marked in most maps since his time. The map of 1300 shows a road south from Chester to EUesmere and Salop. Such a road would not go through Whitchurch, and would be more on the line of the Roman road through Aldford. The distance is given from Chester twelve miles to a place called " 'ton" simply. Lancaster to Hornby, Skipton, and York. A great cross-country route, described by Ogilby, and shown in most maps since his time. Only a small portion of it is in Lancashire. Chester, Warrington, Manchester, and Halifax. An old Roman road in great part, if not wholly. It was probably along this road that Percy and his friends approached Chester from Yorkshire, after passing through Lancashire, on the eve of the battle of Shrewsbury.* It was, no doubt, " the highway leading from Lacheforthe towards the city of Chester," referred to, in 1465, in ' Wylie. History 0/ England undtr Henry IV., i. 356. Ii6 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN Beamont's Warrington, p. 55. Henry VII., in his ro}ral progress in 1495, would pass along it from Chester on his way to Winwick, and again when he travelled from War- rington to Manchester. By it would travel the physicians who were repeatedly fetched on horseback to Smithells from Chester;* and the servant who, in 1598, was sent to Wrexham for hops, and who expended en route at Warrington and Frodsham, such extravagant sums as threepence, fourpence, and eightpence for his horse's provender and his own supper.t The author of the Iter Lancastrense and his friends would use it in part, in 1636, when from Heywood they made their " next niew sallie to ye holye well, foure miles beyond Flint Castle." Defoe travelled along it before 1722, and noted the passing of Chat Moss. The latter part of this road, viz., from Rochdale to Halifax, over Blackstone Edge, appears also to have been frequently travelled by servants from Smithells en route to and from York. In 1592, several of them spent the night at Rochdale, breakfasted there on Wednesday morning, and reached Kirkstall for supper, apparently a very ordinary " journey, though it involved the crossing over Blackstone Edge, which Defoe, more than a hundred years later, considered such a very perilous and terrible journey. A traveller, in 1639, who had set out from Halifax, says: " I rode over such ways as are past comparison or amend- ing, for when I went down the lofty mountain called Black- stone Edge, I thought myself, with my boy and horses, had been in the land of Breakneck, it was so steep and tedious, yet I recovered, twelve miles to Rochdale, and then I found smooth way to Manchester " J For this latter section we have also the report of Celia Fiennes. After leaving Elland, • Shuttleworth Accounts, p. 503. f Ibid, p. 1081. } Part 0/ this Summer's Travels, 1639. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 117 she says : " Then I came to Blackstone Edge, noted all over England for dismal high precipices, and steep in the ascent and descent on either end ; it's a very moorish ground all about, and even just at the top, though so high that you travel on a causey which is very troublesome, as it's a moist ground, so as is usual on those high hills." Passing on to Rochdale and Manchester, she observed that the grounds were "all enclosed with quicksets, cut smooth and as even, on fine green banks, and as well kept as for a garden, and so most of my way to Manchester I rode between such hedges, it's a thing remarked by most their great curiosity in this kind." Manchester, Stockport, and Buxton. An old Roman road, described by Ogilby, and treated by him as a branch of the York and Chester road. Shown in most of the maps. This was one of the earliest turn- piked, and the Act authorising it (1724) describes it as the nearest road from London to Manchester. The most usual route then, however, was by Holmes Chapel and Knutsford ; in Derbyshire there were dangerous fords to cross. In 1718 the quarter sessions ordered a horse bridge to be erected . over the Lathkil or Alport ford, in response to representations that the highway from Man- chester and Stockport to Derby and London passed over * it; that the river often overflowed; that "carriers with loaden horses and passengers cannot pass the road without great danger of being cast away," and that "great gangs of London carriers* horses, as well as great drifts of horses, and other dayly carriers and passengers use the ford."* The above, with the roads leading out of Chester towards Wrexham, Flint, and Denbigh, are the only roads * Cox, Thrtt Cmturm of Dnbyikiu Annals, ii. 223. Ii8 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN which Ogilby describes, and which the writers who copied him and adopted his methods thought worthy of descrip- tion for the greater part of a century after him. He, how- ever, does indicate the existence of others at the points of junction with these great roads, and it is obvious that there must have been, in his time, and for centuries previously, numerous other roads leading from one town or village to another all over the two counties. Rogers is of opinion that throughout the country quite as many miles of old roads have been enclosed as miles of new roads have been constructed, and that, therefore, roads in existence in the Middle Ages were quite as numerous as those in existence now.* As regards Lancashire and Cheshire I am inclined to think that this conclusion is not far from being correct, for, though I have no means of stating what roads have been enclosed, I can say that the turnpike system was generally applied to already existing roads, and only in comparatively few and recent cases to roads newly con- structed. I proceed to show what evidence there is of the direction and condition in earlier times of some of the more important of these other roads. Liverpool, Prescot, and Warrington. Liverpool is not touched by any of the great roads already mentioned, yet it must have been connected with them. In Thomas Baines' History of Liverpool (p. 401), it is stated that there was not a proper carriage road from Liverpool to the great northern highway at Warrington until about the time of the accession of George IIL [the road was tumpiked about 1752]; but a horse road or bridle path, no doubt, existed from the earliest times. One is shown diverging at Warrington by Ogilby. The * History ofAgriciUturt and Prices, v. 756. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 119 whole road is shown, though only by means of a single line, as if narrow and unimportant, in Moll's map, 1724. Arthur Young, in 1771, describes the road as mostly a pavement, bad near Warrington, " but towards Liverpool it is of a good breadth, and as good as an indifferent pavement can be." The alternative road by Famworth is shown as a main road in maps at the end of last century and beginning of this. Liverpool, St. Helens, and Wigan. Indicated by Ogilby and travelled by Celia Fiennes, who says, " To Prescot, seven very long miles, but pretty good way, mostly lanes." " Thence to Wigan seven miles more, mostly in lanes, and some pretty deep stony ways, so forced us upon the high causey, but some of the way was good, which I went pretty fast, and yet by reason of the tedious- ness of the miles for length I was five hours going that fourteen mile; I could have gone thirty miles about London in the time." From Prescot to St. Helens and Wigan this road is not marked in the maps until about 1760. The turnpike was first authorised in 1752. Liverpool to Whalley and Yorkshire. Kuerden, in describing the road from Wigan to Preston (circa 1695), mentions that past " Werden" you see the road leading from Liverpool into Yorkshire by Whalley, Bum- ley, &c. Ogilby shows at Exton a road oh the east to ** Beakbum " and Chorley. Probably this was the road travelled by James L from Hoghton Tower to Lathom. Wigan to Bolton, Bury, and Rochdale. This road is shown first in Badestade's map, 1742, afterwards in Bowen's and Kitchen's maps. It seems to 120 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN have been used as part of the route from Liverpool to Yorkshire. It was also on a line with the road to Ormskirk and Formby. Manchester and Chorley. This road originally went by Worsley, the piece through Swinton to Walkden (previously a bridle road) having been formed under the authority of the first Turnpike Act (1750). Newcome, in his Diary for April 7th, 1663, says : " I rose early and took horse before seven. It proved a fine day. We got to Chorley by ten." The distance thus ridden was about twenty miles. The coach from Manchester to Blackburn, established in 1780, went by Bolton and Chorley, the direct Bolton and Blackburn road not being tumpiked until 1797. Manchester, North wich, and Chester. An old Roman way for the most part. It is indicated by Ogilby and shown in Morden's map (1704) and Britannia Depida, 1720, as between North wich and Chester. In later maps it appears as one of the great roads. Leland passed along this road from Northwich to Manchester "be cawse way" at first. Newcome also used it in June, 1662. He says, **We set out towards Chester about ten, and got to Northwich after two. We got to Chester by sunset." He returned six days later. ** Got out of Chester about nine. Dined at Buckley Hill. Got home cheerfully and well . . . about seven." Taylor the Water Poet, in 1639, found smooth way from Manchester to "Sandy Lane end, thirteen miles, and to Chester fourteen miles" (these are the computed and not the actual distances). lancashire and cheshire. 121 Manchester to Knutsford. Part of the most usual way from Manchester to London. Indicated by Ogilby, at Cranage, on the road from London. Newcome mentions using it more than once. On June 7th, 1662, "I set out about four for Dunham. Mr. Baxton rode with me (he going to Chelford)." On August 7th, "I set out towards Knutsford with Mr. Kenyon, and met Mr. Martindale by the way. He went back with us to Knutsford." Byrom adopted this route to the metropolis in 1731. Arthur Young, in 1771 (after it had been turnpiked), speaks of the portion between Man- chester and Altrincham as "paved causeway, done in so wretched a manner that it is cut into continuous holes. For it is made so narrow that only one carriage can move at a time, and that, consequently, in a line of ruts." Of the portion from Dunham to Knutsford, he says, **It is impossible to describe these infernal roads in terms adequate to their deserts. Part of these six miles, I think, are worse than any of the preceding." Warrington, Knutsford, and Macclesfield. Between Knutsford and Warrington this road is indi- cated by Ogilby as the one taken by the post from London instead of by Great Budworth. *' Braddelegh Cross, in the highway between Knutsford and Warrington," and the road leading from Warrington towards Knutsford, are referred to in Beamont's War- rington in 1466. The whole road from Macclesfield to Warrington is shown in Morden's map, 1704, and Bowen's map, in Britannia Depicta, 1720, and is described as one of the great roads in Tunnicliff's Topographical Survey, 1789. A section of several miles near Birtles, superseded in 1808 122 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN by a new piece of road, may still be seen in what is probably the same condition as formerly. Warrington, Acton, Tarporley, and Whitchurch. Ogilby indicated a road branching off at Tarporley towards Warrington, and another south of Warrington "to Dallamore and Acton Bridge." Tunnicliff (1789) describes, also, as one of the great roads: Warrington, Acton Bridge, Weaverham, Dela- mere, and Tarporley. Leland travelled this road from Whitchurch as far as Sandyford, going towards Northwich, and described it as a sandy way. Celia Fiennes, who had travelled from Northwich to Sandy Lane Head along the Chester road, con- tinued along this road to Tarporley and Whitchurch, " over a long heath for four or five mile," " crossed the great road from Nantwich to Chester." Between Beeston and Whitchurch she suspected herself to be, for the only time on her travels, dogged by highwaymen, from whom, how- ever, she escaped by the timely appearance of other travellers. « Warrington, Stockport, and Woodhead. One of the great routes over the hills into Yorkshire. Sir W. Brereton, in his Travels under date 1635, June nth, says, ** We came from Handforth, and took horse about eight in the morning, and came to Wakefield about seven. We baited at Bostockes at Woodhead." From Warrington the road passed by Statham and Oughtrington, where it is now known as Warrington Lane. Great part of it, however, has been superseded by the newer turnpike, authorised 1821, by Lymm and Agden. The old road is still to be seen with cobble pavement in LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 123 the centre and sandy wheel tracks at each side. It was described by TunnicHff (1789) as one of the Great Roads. Arthur Young had in 1771 called it "execrable." "It is," he said, " of heavy sand which cuts into such pro- digious rutts that a carriage moves with great danger. These sands turn to floods of mud in any season the least wet." Manchester, Wilmslow, and Congleton. Ogilby indicates a road from Ardwick Green to Dids- bury, but nothing further. Tunnicliff (1789) describes as a Great Road the way from Talk o'th' Hill, by Congleton and Wilmslow, to Manchester. By his time the turnpike had been established. Taylor the Water Poet, in his Pennilesse Pilgrimage, a century and a half earlier, appears to have taken this way from Newcastle in Staffordshire, though the latter part of his way is not quite definite. " In this town of Newcastle," he says, " I overtook a hostler and I asked him what the next town was called that was in my way toward Lancaster. He, holding the end of a riding rod in his mouth, as if it had been a flute, piped me this answer and said, Talk on the Hill. I asked him again, when he said, Talk on the Hill. I demanded the third time, and the third time he answered me, as he did before. Talk on the Hill. I began to grow choleric, and asked him why he could not talk or tell me my way there as on the hill ; at last I was resolved, that the next town was four miles off me, and that the name of it was Talk on the Hill." And thus satisfied, he travels along what he calls " a foule way." The clammy clay sometimes my heels would trip. One foot went forward th'other back wonld slip. This weary day, when I had almost passed, I came onto Sir Urian Legh's at last. At Adlington. near Macksfield, he doth dwell. Beloved, respected, and reputed well. 124 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN At Wilmslow the roads were considerably improved about 1770, through the exertions of Mr. Finney and Mr. Wright, of Mottram St. Andrew,* and about 1775 the new piece of road, in place of that by the church, was made,t It would, perhaps, be along the parallel road by Prestbuiy that Newcome travelled from Stockport to Gawsworth and back in 1662. Knutsford to Stockport. A road from Knutsford to Stockport, vid Ringway (wrongly marked Romley), is one of the few roads shown in Morden's map, 1700, and the Britannia Depicta, 1720, and several other maps of later date. It is singular, however, that at the present time there is no direct way from Ringway or Castle Mill to Knuts- ford, and I suspect that a considerable length of it has been enclosed. Newcome, in August, 1662, travelled from Knutsford to ** Stopford," but does not specify the route he took. FORMBY TO OrMSKIRK AND WiGAN. Some of the maps of the eighteenth century, as Bade- stade's, 1742, and Bowen's, 1767, show a road from Formby on the Lancashire coast, running eastwards through Ormskirk and Lathom to Wigan. Formby was a fishing village. In 1596 Richard Stones was sent there with three horses from Smithells to fetch two barrels of herrings. He was two days and two nights away.J Several journeys were made from Smithells to Lathom in 1590-1. * Earwaker's £05^ Cheshire, vol. i., p. 156. il^, i.. 145- i Shuttleworth Accounts, p. 629. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 125 The author of the Iter Lancastrense, 1636, travelled a part of this road on one of his journeys from Heywood : — Ormeschurch and yo Meales Are our next jomey. But haste we back to Ormeskircke, least I feare. Our friends departe, and leaue vs in ye reare ; And home to Heywood. WiRRAL Roads. The map of circa 1300 shows a road from Chester across Wirral and the Mersey to Liverpool (ten miles). In Visscher's map of 1650 two roads only in Wirral are marked, one going round the coast through Meols, and the other direct from Frodsham to Meols.* In 1687 there appears to have been a road from Chester to Neston, but it was so bad that a carriage broke down or stuck in the quicksands. In Burdett's map of 1794 "the shore road lies along the heath and sands to the eastward of .the present Leasowe Castle." " At the present time [1863] much of this road can be traced, especially at its extremities, but the intermediate part has been eaten away by the action of the tide."t Several instances of journeys from Chester to Dove Point, Hoylake, Hilbre, &c., to embark for Ireland will be found in Hume's Ancient Meols, that part of the country having been of greater importance two or three centuries ago than now. Until early in this century the roads in Wirral were deplorably bad.J Celia Fiennes crossed the peninsula from Burton to the ferry opposite Liverpool, and Defoe (about 1730) from Neston to the same point. Neither • Home't Ancunt Meols, p. 14. ilbid, p. 15. { Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society. 1885, vol. xzzvii., p. 56. 126 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN makes any remark about the road. The road from Park- gate to Chester is shown in Kitchen's map of England, 1763, and Rocque's Traveller's Assistant, 1763, Parkgate being then a fashionable place of resort. Delamere, Over, Middlewich and Holmes Chapel. An old Roman road leading from Chester (see Tran- sactions, vol. iii., p. III). Ogilby indicates at Holmes Chapel the road "to Middlewich and Chester," and opposite to it another "to Congleton and Darby." The two in conjunction would make a tolerably direct route from Chester to* the midland counties. Roads in the Outskirts of Manchester. As all roads lead to Rome, so Manchester is apt to be regarded as a centre to which both railways and roads converge, and therefore almost necessarily upon the route between any two of the neighbouring towns. This idea is perhaps of modern growth. Certainly our forefathers possessed ways by which this northern metropolis could be avoided in almost all cases. In the Enumeration of Salford Hundred Bridges (1781) Agecroft Bridge is des- cribed as being on the road from Rochdale to Warrington ; Smithy Bridge, between Heaton and Bleackley, as on the road from Rochdale to Stockport ; Barton Bridge, as on the road from Bolton to Altrincham ; Ringley Bridge, as on the road from Rochdale to Leigh; and Farnworth Bridge, as on the road from Bury to Leigh. In some of these cases there might be some saving in distance by avoiding Manchester. Such, however, seems hardly the case in regard to the Rochdale and Stockport road, which ^ LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 127 was not very direct. Leaving the Rochdale and Man- chester old* road at Heaton, and crossing the Irk by the bridge just mentioned, it passed through Newton, Open- shaw, Gorton, and Reddish. The first part of it is shown in Harrison's map of Lancashire, 1789. At Openshaw it was known as "Th* Owd Green Lone," and south of Gorton as "Pink Bank Lane" or the "Old London Road" {Gorton Hist. Recorder, p. 43. See also Trans- actions of Lancashire and Cheshire AntiqtMrian Society, vol. iii., p. 194). A length at Gorton was indieted in 1782, and described as part of the road from Rochdale to Stockport. The Ashton Canal Act of 1793 authorised a diversion at Gorton of the same road. At Barton we find, in 1586, travellers crossing the Irwell on their way from Smithells to London.* Two centuries later, in 1787, Doming Rasbotham describes Farnworth as intersected by the highway from Bolton to Altrincham, and also on the road from Bury and Radcliffe to Chowbent and Leigh.t Disused or Disestablished Main Roads. By "disestablished" I mean roads which, for the whole or a considerable part of their course, have been super- seded as main roads by more direct or better modern ones, but which may still be used for local purposes. Among the disused roads may be named the Limersgate, the packhorse road which winds along the Rossendale side of the Cliviger Ridge, and from thence away onwards over the hill to Yorkshire, anciently a favourite route from the west across the country to the adjoining counties ; J the Hag Gate, or Old Dyke, which follows the ridge of ^ Shuttltworth Accounts, 4.34. t Barton's Historical Notts of Farnworth and KiorsUy, 1875. \ Newbigging's History of the Forest of Rosscndali, p. 6. 128 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN the hill nearly from east to west by Pikelaw;* the Salters Gate, part of the old highway from Rochdale td Burnley ;t and Reddyshore Scout Gate, part of an old highway between Rochdale and Todmorden, which the Society visited in 1885 under the leadership of Dr. March (see Transactions, vol. iii., p. 226). Among the disestablished main roads are the fol- lowing: — Manchester^ Radcliffe, Afeside, and Blackburn, An old Roman road; shown as an existing main road in maps of the end of the eighteenth century and beginning of the nineteenth. In the Enumeration of Salford Hundred Bridges, published 1781, Radcliffe Bridge is mentioned as on the road from Manchester to Blackburn. Manchester, Woolley Bridge, and Burnley. In the Enumeration of 1781 just referred to Woolley Bridge is mentioned as on the road from Manchester to Burnley. Haslingden, Huncoat, Altham, and Clitheroe. A decree of the Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, in the fourth year of Edward VI., a.d. 1551 (quoted in Newbigging's Rossendale, p. 113), recites that the parish church of Clitheroe was distant twelve miles from the Forest of Rossendale, and the way there was "foule, painfull, and bilious." In Badestade's map (1742), Moll's map (1753), Bowen's map (1767), and in several later maps, until the end of last century, is shown as a main road the highway from Haslingden by Huncoat and Altham to Clitheroe. The road through Accrington, which superseded this, was turnpiked under an Act of 1789. Naniwich, Swettenham, Chelford, Chorley. TunniclifTs Survey, 1789, describes a route from Nantwich by Brereton, Swettenham, Lower Withington, Chelford, and • Newbigging's History of the Forest 0/ Rossendale, p. 22. t Lancashire Church Swrveys, Record Society, p. 20 n. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 129 Warford to Street Lane Ends (at which is now the "Trafford Arms," Alderley Edge), where it enters what he calls the " Great Road," i.e., the one from Congleton to Manchester. Part of this road was incorporated in the Holmes Chapel and Chelford turnpike road, which caused the remainder to be superseded as a main road. This would probably be the route followed by the master shoe- makers of Nantwich, who, as we are told in Hall's Nantwich (p. 270), worked in their cottage homes with two or three apprentices, and attended the shoe market at Shudehill, Manchester, ever}- Friday, performing the journey sometimes by the carrier's cart, but oftener on foot. Northwtch and Siddingion. This appears to have been part of the most direct road from Northwich to Macclesfield. From its position as a road centre Sid- dington must have been of some importance in olden times. In Norden's Guide for English Travellers, 1625, in which for the first time tables of distances between the towns in each county were given, it is one of the twenty-six Cheshire towns named. A portion of this road, at Barnshaw, consists at present of nothing but grass relieved by a couple of deep cart ruts. Road traffic between Macclesfield and Northwich, if there be any, goes now, I presume, by Knutsford or by Holmes Chapel, neither of which routes, however, is so direct as this. Salt, no doubt, formed the chief article of carriage in the old days when this road was used. Pack- horses formerly carried salt from Northwich to Chester- field by way of Saltersford and Jenkin Chapel,"' and Macclesfield would be on the route also. Irlam, Flixian, and Manchester. This road, crossing the Irwell at Holme Bridge, is shown in Morden's map * Letter in the Manchester City News, i8th April, 1891. K I30 PRE'TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN (1704), Bowen's (1767), and other maps as a route from Warrington to Manchester, alternative to that by Eccles. Over Sands Routes. In these days few people think of considering a way across the sands of a bay or estuary as a practicable or available route from one place to another. What was formerly the "majestic barrier" to the Lake District is a barrier no longer, now that the railway encircles Morecambe Bay, and the opposite shore can be reached safely and comfortably in half an hour. But before that railway was made the over sands route to Cartmel, and again across the Leven Sands to Ulverston, formed one of the principal highways in North Lancashire. It is unnecessary to do more now than allude to this route, the memory of which is kept alive by tourist literature. Less, perhaps, is known of the passage across the Ribble sands west of the Naze. The distance Norden gives (1635), between Ormskirk and Kirkham, only eleven miles — Preston being twelve miles from the one and six miles from the other — shows that this was the common and regular highway. In Hennett's map of 1829 the track is distinctly shown from Guide's House, Nook, a little west of the Naze, to Hesketh Bank, near the mouth of the Douglas. It is also shown in Dix's map (1816), and roads in connection with it still exist, on the one hand to Freckleton and Kirkham, and on the other to Tarleton. Yet another over sands route is that across the Dee, which has found a place in song — Oh, Mary, go and call the cattle home, Across the sands o* Dee ; The western wind was wild and rank with foam As across the sands went she. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 131 Celia Fiennes, who had been at Harding [Hawarden] , records as follows : ** I forded over the Dee when the tide was out, all upon the sands, at least a mile, which was as smooth as a die, being a few hours left of the flood. The sands are here so loose that the tide does move them from one place to another at every flood, that the same place one used to ford a month or two before is not to be passed now. So I had two guides to conduct me over. The carriages, which are used to it and pass continually at the ebbs of water, observe the drift of sand and so escape the danger. It was at least a mile I went on the sands before I came to the middle of the channel, which was pretty deep, and with such a current or tide which was flowing out to sea, together with the wind, the horses' feet could scarce stand against it; but it was narrow, just the deep part of the channel, and so soon over. When the tide is fully out they frequently ford in many places which they mark as the sands fall, and can go near nine or ten miles over the sands from Chester to Burton or to Flint town almost." ** They convey their coals from Wales and any other things by waggon, when the tide is out, to Chester and other parts." "Boats" and Ferries. In the days when so many of the rivers were unbridged, the ferries or ** boats," which provided the means of crossing them, were essential parts of the highways on either side. At numerous points in the course of the Lune, Ribble, Wyre, Mersey, Irwell, and Dee, ferries appear to have been established. The word "boat" seems to have been generally used as part of the place- name, thus — Barton Boat, or Jackson's Boat. The ferry at Osbaldeston on the Ribble is mentioned in 132 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS IN the valuation of the township in 1712, and is stated by Mr. W. A. Abram to have been attached to the manor for nearly six hundred years.* In the Shuttlcworth Accounts there are several items of payments in 1613 and 1617 to the boatman at Salesburj' Boat on the Ribble,t the spot at which the Earl of Derby and his army forded the river in 1643!; also in 1586 and 1590 for ferrying at Barton Boat § (the latter being on the road from Bolton to London) ; also in 1618 for ferrying at Tarleton Boat over the Douglas. || In the Lancashire Church Surveys, in the time of the Commonwealth, Rufford is recommended to be made into a parish, "in respect the waters lying betwixt the said town of Rufford and the said parish of Croston, are, for the most part, all the winter time not passable." Becconsall is also recommended to be made into a parish church for certain reasons given, one being "that there is a great river called Astlon [the old name for the river Douglas] , over which the inhabi- tants of the said towns »of Tarleton, Holmes SoUome, Hesketh, and Becconsall cannot pass into Croston church without a boat, neither can they pass with a boat in some seasons of the year by reason of the great inundation of the said waters there, the fenny part and the river of Yarrow overflowing the way for all the most part of the winter time." Mawdsley is also recommended to have a new church built because its inhabitants are, in the winter time, debarred from their parish church of Croston by thfe current and greatness of the rivers Douglas, Yarrow, and Syd Brook. At the spot where the Shard Bridge is now erected over the Wyre a ferry was no doubt established at an early * Pink, Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Notes. f p. 955. " \ Croston" s Lancashire, iv. 18. §p. 434. || p. 1034. LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. 133 period. The road from Poulton to Garstang is shown in MolFs map (1724), Bowen's (1767), and other maps. Hollin Ferry is another place where a boat was provided. Bishop Pococke travelled this way from Leigh to Knuts- ford in 1754.* He says; "At Hollyn Ferry there is a boat, and when there are not great floods it is commonly forded." Hollin Ferry must have been an important passage, if one may judge from the number of roads which converge to it on either side. To the north there are the roads to Leigh and Wigan, to Patricroft, Bolton, &c., while to the south there is the road through High Leigh to Northwich, which was probably much used for the salt trade, with the branch to Knutsford, along which Pococke travelled; the road through Lymm, apparently continued by Appleton, Stretton, and Daresbury, and the road to Altrincham. Here I must make an end. Other highways might be named, and of those already named further particulars might be given. It must suffice at present if, in concluding, I briefly indicate in what the utility of these investigations consists. By tracing the ancient lines of communication, by ascertaining their condition in earlier times, and especially by noting where and how they deviate from those at present or recently in use, we can throw fresh light on the habits of our ancestors, on the commercial and other relations between one town and another in past centuries, and on the causes which led to the rise of one town or the decline of another. The highways have borne their part in the development of our national life; their history and associations cannot help touching and illus- trating those of other subjects of archaeological research, • Pococke's Travels, Camden Society. 134 PRE-TURNPIKE HIGHWAYS. and so they can contribute to that general fuller knowledge of the past which is the end and aim of societies such as our own. Note. — Since this paper was written my attention has been drawn to the "Notes on Ancient Roads," by Mr. W. M. Flinders Petrie, in the Archao- logical Journal, vol. xxxv., p. 169. In these " Notes" Mr. Petrie shows how, by recovering the ancient lines of road, we may hope to fix by their directions the lines of traffic, and by their convergence the sites of ancient towns and centres of trade. His principal points are: (i) That cross- country roads are among the most important historically, as depending on artificial conditions. (2) That deviations in the roads show their disuse and their antiquity. (3) That the ancient unrecorded roads, either British trackways or Roman streets, can be traced across the countr>\ though now disused by reason of the changes in the centres of trade and population. (4) That these ancient roads show the old lines of com- munication. (3) That the age of the roads may be deduced from their connection with ancient remains of known date ; and (6) that, conversely, the age of various remains of unknown date may be deduced from the forms of the roads. (7) That the state of the land, when the roads were made, is shown by the system of hedgerows. (8) That the relative date of the roads may be shown by the hedgerows between them ; and the absolute date of the roads (and therefore of other remains) is fixed by the names of places along them, as well as by their connections with ancient remains. CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. Bv NATHAN HEYWOOD. AS will be seen by perusal of the accompanying pedi- gree, Captain Peter Heywood was the fourth son of one of the deemsters of the Isle of Man, who held the office of seneschal to his Grace the Duke of Athol. He was a member of a family resident in Lancashire for many centuries, and was connected by marriage with the Assheton-Penkeths of Penketh, the Worsleys of Piatt, the Holmes of Holme, the Chadwicks of Chadwick, the Kenyons of Kenyon, and many other local families, and was born at the Nunnery, Douglas, on the 6th of June, 1773, and educated by the Reverend Mr. Hunter, at N'antwich, Cheshire, At the age of fifteen years he entered the navy as a ■ midshipman in the Bounty, which had been fitted up under the care of Sir Joseph Banks for conveying and transplanting bread-fruit and other plants from Otaheite to the West Indies. 136 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. m He commenced his naval career on the 23rd of December, ^1787, in the Bounty, which sailed from Spit- head under the command of Lieutenant William Bligh, and after an unsuccessful attempt to sail round Cape Horn, turned away towards the Cape of Good Hope, touched in Adventure Bay, Van Dieman's Land, on the 20th August, 1788, and anchored in Matavia Bay, October 26th, where she remained six months. The vessel was on her way home when, on the 28th April, 1789, a serious catastrophe took place. Fletcher Christian, ' the master's mate, had been doing lieutenant's duty, and was called to relieve the watch. He had been insulted by his commander two days before, and it appeared that he had formed the design of quitting the ship the first opportunity. However, when he came on deck to take command of the watch, he found two midshipmen asleep. He immediately changed his pur- pose of quitting, and decided to seize the ship. Under the pretence of wanting to shoot a shark he obtained the keys of the arm chest from the gunner, and placed the arms in the hands of those whom he could trust and obtained possession of the ship. Lieutenant Bligh and eighteen companions were cast adrift in the launch. * Christian landed at Pitcaim's Island, in the Bounty, in 1790. with his companions, where they remained for about three years, when it was reported that Christian and some of the mutineers were killed in a quarrel and buried on the island. The informant, Adams, when questioned, how- ever, always shuffled when pressed to name the place of Christian's burial, and the truth of the statement was always received with suspicion, as a report was current in his native county of Cumberland that he had returned home. In 1809, Captain Peter Heywood saw a man in Plymouth resembling Christian, followed him, called out "Fletcher Christian,** but no reply was made, and the mysterious man ran up a side street and disappeared. Edward Christian, Professor of Law at Cambridge, one of the editors of Blackstone, and Chief Justice of Ely, was brother to Fletcher Christian. 138 CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. Peter, who was in his sixteenth year, awoke in the midst of the confusion, and to avoid a certain death remained with the ship and the mutineers. Lieutenant Bligh landed at the Isle of Wight on the 14th March, 1790, and gave his well-coloured version of the mutiny. The Pandora frigate was sent in search of the Bounty, and on the 23rd March, 1791, she arrived in Matavia Bay ; but before she had anchored, Peter and another com- panion paddled, in a canoe and reported themselves to the commander, Captain Charles Edwards, who immediately ordered them to be arrested and placed in irons.* On the 29th of August, 1791, the Pandora, whilst near the Australian coast, struck a coral reef, and the ship was soon lying on her broadside with the larboard bow com- pletely under water. Fortunately the master-at-arms permitted the keys of the irons to fall through the entrance, which enabled Peter and his companions to liberate themselves. Scarcely had they escaped when the ship sunk, and, afteir seizing a plank, they were ultimately taken up by the boats and landed on a sandy quay with a scanty supply of provisions. Peter arrived at Spithead in the Bemburg, after an absence from England of nearly four and a half years. After he landed an affectionate correspondence took place between himself, his family, and friends, full details of which w411 be found in Tegart's Memoirs. On the I2th of September, 1792, the court assembled on board the Duke, under the presidency of Admiral Lord • Peter was the author of several poems, the best known of which was written in his eighteenth year, being a description of his dream when he was an exile in the island of Otaheite in 1790. I40 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. Hood, and Peter and others were charged with being concerned in the mutiny. Peter made an admirable defence, and it is surprising that he was not acquitted, as the force of circumstances alone compelled him to remain with the mutineers on the ship. He was sentenced to death, but with a strong recommendation to mercy, by the court. On the 24th of October, 1792, the King's warrant was despatched from the Admiralty, granting a full and free pardon to Peter and two of his companions. (Full parti- will be found in Tegart's Meifwirs and Marshall's Naval Biography.) Peter re-entered the navy, and on the 17th of May, 1793, his uncle took him under his own command in the Bellerophon, but he was removed on the 9th of July into the Niger; there he served as master's mate till the 23rd September, when he was ordered by Admiral Lord Howe, the commander-in-chief of the Channel Fleet, to join the Queen Charlotte. He served on board that ship as signal midshipman and master's mate. (See table, p. 144.) After the defeat of the French fleet, on the ist of June, 1794, in which action Peter did his duty on the quarter-deck as aide-de-camp to Sir Andrew Snape Douglas, he returned to Spithead, and was appointed, on the 24th of August, in Torbay, acting-lieutenant in the Robust. He was afterwards appointed lieutenant in the Incen- diary, and remained till the 6th April, 1795, and on the 7th received a commission as junior lieutenant of La Nymphe, Captain George Murray, then employed as one of the cruisers on the coast of France, and who afterwards commanded the advance frigates with the fleet which defeated that of the French on the 23rd June, 1795, off the island of Groix. He remained in La Nymphe 142 CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. till she was paid off at Portsmouth at the end of the year 1795. He served as third lieutenant in the Fox till June, 1796, when she was ordered to the East Indies, holding the rank of second lieutenant, and on his arrival at the Cape of Good Hope, the first lieutenant being invalided, he became first, and so continued till the i6th June, 1798, when his captain was appointed to command the Suffolk, and he was removed to that ship. About the middle of May, 1799, it was daily expected to hear news of the fall of Seringapatam, and Peter was selected to take command of a vessel to carry the despatches home; but on the 17th he was appointed lieutenant and commander, and ordered to proceed to Madras with all possible speed ; but the despatches were, on further consideration, conveyed by another route, and he, being thus at liberty, was ordered to take command of the Vulcan. Captain Heywood, in his capacity as a commander, spent many years in surveying the Indian seas, and constructed a series of charts which will ever cause his name to be famous. His diary is full of incidents which show his tender-hearted feelings. He described the trade of Benguela in Africa as then consisting almost exclusively of the sale of slaves, who were pro- cured by means of the native dealers going to war in the interior, and making slaves of the prisoners taken. The miserable beings were brought to the coast and sold to Europeans at from £^ to £6 a head, and any that did not meet with buyers were put to death to get rid of them. After being in the ser\^ice upwards of twenty-seven years, Captain Heywood retired, and on the 31st of July, CAPTAIN PETER HEY WOOD. 143 1816, married Frances, only daughter of Francis Simpson, of Pleen House, Stirlingshire.* He was shortly after- wards offered by Lord Melville the command on the lakes of Canada, with a commodore's broad pendant and ;f 1,200 a year; but this generous offer he declined, feeling no obligation to further serve his countrj' in a time of peace and absent himself from the enjoyment of his domestic felicity. He was a devout admirer of Dr. Channing and a staunch Unitarian, and, when his health permitted, a regular attendant of the chapel in York Street, St. James' Square, London. He died at his residence, Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park, on the loth of February, 1831, from paralysis, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. Captain Peter Heywood left surviving a younger brother, whose only son died in 1870 without issue, and with him the Heywoods of Heywood Hall in the male line ter- minated in the twenty-second generation. * Frances was the widow of Captain Jolliffe of the East Indian Naval SerWce, who was lost with his ship and all hands in the Indian seas. His only daughter. Diana, married, in 1833, Captain Sir Edward Belcher, K.C.B., the celebrated Arctic explorer, I^dy Belcher wrote, at the suggestion of friends, "The Mutineers of the Bounty," which was pub- lished by Mr. Murray, and well received. I^dy Belcher was highly accomplished, and for more than half a century many of those eminent in science and literature were accustomed to meet at her receptions. Several charitable societies, especially the Lifeboat Institution and that of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, deeply felt her loss. .• •• ••v; ^1 J.I is |i 1 u I 8 a i-aa a % Hi I iiliiiii n ! G S 1^ &R 38.ffiff" jp-aa ff §^g I. S KffS,S "SS^J iexS :5 Ut^U Wa i| it I !|| ! M 1 I M i i i iSM i 4banied on AQg. aist, 1800, I Sabine, Esq., Ueulenant per Guards, and left issue ^on Thomas.who inherited [aronet. taking the name of Magdalene married, in Thomas Dowdeswell. of rt, county Worcester, but Issue, she died in 1841 {w). died X78< bur. at Kirk Braddan. r/^' *•*•• lolwell, |t.-col. Foot, had ». Ai William, bap. igth Marcn, 1751 ; ob. 9th Jan., 1755- Jo^, baptised James, 6Ch Nov.. 1752; died ob. in the West ynunK. Indies. CaJcottsJane Helena, daughter of Capt. Cum- ming; died s.p. lii.) ^5; proprietor of Beinahague; deemster— Elizabeth, bom 1786, only daughter »rs. Mm. Boardroan and Mrs. Fleetwood, of Alex t female anceMor (namely, Mary Stoit, h) as the Marquis of Westminster, the leld, whose great-gnnit-grandmother was ase of her former husband Thomas (father ried Sir Richard Assheton, of MMdleton, Alexander Birtwistle; ditxl 1843. buried at Conchan. I 1} wood, propr. of Bemahaguc. Daughter = Rev. C. T. Pratt. ondon, banker, in the 44th, and lanx Fencibles. I four daughters. Cakott, bom 1776, died 1832. buried at Conchan ; a captain, and member of the House of Keys. He resided at Glencrutchery, Isle of Man. Elisabeth, died young. tane. bom at White- — Rev. lames XXL haven, ist March, Aislabie. 1777; bur. at Brad- dan, 1836. KDWIN HOLWELL,«Eli2aUtli bom at Whitehaven, 9th September, 1782; died 1832. Nlcklc. XXII EDWIN HOI.WrXL, bom 1806. died without issue 1870. kelson, bom iKia, died 1864, buried at Braddan; high r Douglas, M.H.K., and regtstrar of deeds ; eldcM son of Fleming Wil.<on. » . H. B. Noble. J.K. C.P.. of Villa Marina, Douglas. J III'* ' |4n|t.-» AKiSL «»|. » • ■! I I ■ I" f'-.u.i • \ \i'^]Ci ]• (i.jm »?« 'n .•^». V |M.. !••>«•• ^a,, ^im»^.0tK • 'nMiO^ 96oo7f^i>(X odIF •■!'.»..• J I »*)/#• M !»•; !j":.'J •• -'i ! I . 'o i .i\A/ •"• i.» .1 .i( .III .Vf yiiiM ) I . n.i »i»jJ.iK «ii l.-ii.I loj i:.T.:» ^;- ; .ri/...i • '!/' mo iJtif: }y... ,. ♦i,li»''h',' T«!*i. bl •.!... ■■i. if* t i-Jji'il' ('1(1 I'l: . . ..;iil. 'fH 'fiV/ :»ffi: HIT .Y.iiir.M •?'»f!Mj«j»A «*■■. V .!V .li. .1 I' ; .' .IWY 'I .. .;■..[ * . . •{■:. '-.i . -ri iii.A il ».Vl ' I I ■ ■•] ' .<,'.-:|l ;.» ..- .'!• iNii -: Xi .'.I ri" ■■» .-...; TSi. ''/I . • '.♦... 1. .I. •_ .^i t i:.n.4 .X .!X .ilX 11. ■I "r'l.i '..I'l ■;. » . •!■ 1 i I., .!■/* . I I .111/. i."i; -I ,;- f » . . I-,' ■ • i • r|i./ '*r. ...r.' ,1 *i;il«-i, i'lil .••.■• I-. . . •■■ .1'. ■•■■ ii I I'l •!, ■ ji. r. ...-I V I .vx :llj .ll'iIitfiK i|i;i. >. .(»■• '!. >Mlifl 1)1* 'i ' : in" i!jl. ' I'/ «i ! •■li. «•! 4 ••«<t..t/ -;i.« ••if ■»■■»*.*■ 'tsXf ' ^' o u\\ nl\ »«%.-•( CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. 145 REFERENCES TO PEDIGREE. (a) The Arms of the Meadowcrofts are: Ar. on a saltire sa. five flew- de-lys of the &rst. (b) The Arms of Lord Kenyon, of Peele Hall, baron, were: Sa. a chevron engrailed or, between three crosses-flory, arg. Crest: A lion sejaot proper, resting the dexter paw on a cross-flory arg. ; supporters — dexter, a female figure representing Truth vested arg., her head irradiated, on her breast a sun, and in her dexter hand a mirror, all proper; sinister. Fortitude represented by a female figure vested in a corslet of mail, robe or, sash gu.. on her head a casque plumed, in the dexter hand a branch of oak, and her sinister hand resting on a pillar proper. Motto : "Magnanimeter crucem sustine." (r) The Arms of the Radcliffes are: Arg. a bend engrailed sa. in a sinister chief, 3.fteur-de-lys gu. Crest : A bull's head erased per pale ar. and sa., collared and homed or. (i) The Arms of the Rawsthomes are: Per fesse az. and gu., a tower triple-towered or. Crest : A lion passant or. No motto. {e) The Arms of the Gartsides are: Ar. on a bend sa. three mullets of the first. Crest: A greyhound statant argent. (/) The Arms of the Chadwicks are: Gules an inescutcheon within an orle of martlets ar. Crests: (i.) A lily ar. stalked and leaved vert; (ii.) a talbot's head gu. having the Arms of Handsacre (erm. three cronels gu.) on collar and pierced through the neck with an arrow. Motto: "Stans cum rege." (g) The Arms of the Holts are: Ar. on a bend engrailed sable three fleur-de-lys of the first. Crest: Spear head proper. Motto: "Ut saneum vulnera." These Arms are differently given in Fishwick's History of Rochdale. (h) Th^ Arms of the Holcrofts are: Ar. across and bordure engr. sa. quartering culcheth. Crtst: A raven, wings elevated, holding in the dexter claw a sword all proper. (f) The Arms of the Asshetons were: Ar. a chevron between three mascles gules, which they at a later period quartered with the Penkeths. Crest : A man in armour and the headpiece of plate, bearing a large heavy-headed mace. (j) The Arms of the Penkeths are three kingfishers proper. (k) Peter, of Westminster, bore the distinction of a bordure round his coat of arms. For Knyvett Pedigree see Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vol. vi., page 153. The Arms of Knyvett were: Ar, a bend sable and a border engrailed of the last. ^6 CAPTAIN PETER HEYWOOD. (/) The Arms of the Thirralls are: Sa. on a chev. ar. between three boars' heads erased or. armed az. as mulet gu. Crest : on a ducal coronet erm. a boar's head and neck ar. (m) The Arms of the Sohams (or Soames), of Thurlow, were : Gules a chevron between three mallets or. (if) The Arms of Sir James Modyford were: Erm. on a bend az. a mullet arg. between two garbs. (o) The Arms of Bishop Juxton were: Or a cross gu. between four blackamoors' heads, couped at the shoulders, all proper, wreathed about the temples of the field. Crest: An Ionic pillar on a base ar. The Arms of the Heskeths are : Arg. on a bend sa. three garbs or. Crest : A garb or. {p) The Arms of the Eltons are: Quarterly, first and fourth, paly of six gu. and or on a bend sa. three mullets of the second, second and third gu. a chevron erm. between three goats' heads erased arg. Crests : (i.) A dexter arm embowered in armour proper, garnished or adorned with a scarf about the wrist tied vert, the hand in a gauntlet holding a falchion proper, pommel and hilt gold ; (ii.) on a mount vert a ram couchant proper, attired or. Motto : " Artibus et armis." (q) The Arms of the Hartopps are : Sa. a chevron erm. between three otters arg. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or a pelican vulning herself arg. (r) The ^n»5 of the Throgmortons are: Gu. on a chevron arg. there bars gemels sa. Crest : An elephant's head (the more modem Crest is a falcon volant proper, armed with bells jissant or). Mottoes: "Virtus sola nobilitas" and "Moribus antiquis." (5) The Arms of the Lomaxes are: Per pale or and sa. on a bend cotised erm. three escallops gu. Crest : Out of a mural crown a demi-lion gu. collared and holding an escallop. Motto : " Fato prudentia major." {t) The Arms of the Worsleys are : Arg. a chief gu. Crest : A wyvem vert. Afo/to : " Quam plurimis prodesse." (») The Arms of the Holmes are : Barry of eight or and az. on a cantor or a chaplet gu. Crest : A lion's head erased gu. langued az. ensigned with a cup of maintenauer. Motto : " Fide sed cui vide." (v) The Arms of the Greenhalghes are: Ar. three huntsmens' horns on a bend sable. Crest : A stork. (w) The Arms of Sir Thomas Pasley were: Az. on a chevron arg. between three roses in chief of the last, and in base an anchor or. three thistles slipped proper. Crest : Out of a naval coronet, gold, a sinister arm in armour proper, grasping in the hand a staff, thereon a flag arg. charged with a cross gu., and on a canton az. a human leg erect couped above the knee or. Motto : " Pro rege et patria pugnans." LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. BY ALBERT NICHOLSON. AMONGST those gentlemen who joined the ill-fated regiment raised in Manchester by Prince Charles Edward Stuart, when he visited the town in the autumn of 1745, we find the name of John Holker, who had the rank of lieutenant. He was the son of John Holker, yeoman, of Stretford, and Alice, daughter of John Morris, of that place, and was born on October I4tb, 1719. The founder of the family, Alexander Holker, is said to have been presented by James I. with lands at Monton, Eccles. Shortly after the birth of his son the elder Holker died, and his widow about 1740. Young Holker, then just of age, determined to embark in the cotton trade; he sold bis patrimony and spent two years in Manchester, mastering the details of his intended avocation, and eventually established himself in business as a calenderer. In the summer of 1745 news came of the landing of the Pretender in Scotland, and the wonderful success of his arms, and it was with the utmost difficulty that his wife 148 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. could restrain Holker from at once repairing to the High- land army. It may be mentioned here that he had married Elizabeth, daughter of John Hilton or Hulton, a Man- chester tradesman. When, however, the young Chevalier and his victorious troops entered the town, and an appeal made for recruits, he at once joined the colours and obtained a lieutenant's commission in the regiment Mr. Townley had received authority to raise, and of which he was appointed colonel. Townley had served in the army of France, and had been empowered by the French monarch to issue French commissions to such officers as might join in this service, a fact on which there is little doubt much reliance was placed by those gentlemen volunteers, as ensuring them a safety from punishment for treason in case of disaster to their cause. To us in these days, with the light of subsequent events, and with but a slight knowledge of the many circumstances of the times which raised in them hope of a successful issue to their bold venture, taking arms seems indeed to have been a hazardous undertaking. In Holker's case, at any rate, we may find, on consideration, some strong incentives to action. He was a Roman Catholic* Both his parents, and the families they sprung from, belonged to the old faith, and, brought up under the disabilities which weighed so heavily on all who did not conform to the State religion, he would naturally embrace any oppor- tunity of reversing the order of things. Nor would the change of Government seem so utterly impossible or even * Thosb who had the charge of his education were not unmindful of the cause they, as Roman Catholics, had at heart, and from his early years, it is said, he, like so many others, was not only brought up with an ardent attachment to the exiled house of Stuart, but by means of sporting parties and other devices, properly instructed in the use of arms. At times he may have formed one of the party who met regularly, it is said, to discuss matters concerning the Jacobite cause at the old inn at Jackson's Boat, a ferry over the Mersey between Chorlton-cum-Hardy and Sale, LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 149 improbable. It was only in his grandfather's time that a bloodless resolution had replaced the Stuarts on the throne, and since then, no less remarkable in its successful consummation, had been the overthrow of James IL, and the subsequent successions to the throne managed so cleverly by the Whigs without more than laying their hands upon their swords. Nor must it be forgotton that the Jacobite cause in Manchester had many and able advocates. Nearly to a man the clergy of the Collegiate Church were in favour of the exiled family; and had it not been for the steady opposition given by the minister at St. Ann's and his flock, aided by the minister and the influential congregation of Cross Street Chapel, the cause of the Stuarts, in the town of Man- chester, at any rate, would have been safe. In Dr. Deacon, also, it must be remembered the Jacobites had an able and accomplished advocate, who, for thirty years, strove by every means in his power to strengthen their party. Dr. Byrom, whose wit and versatile talent gave him great influence amongst the townsfolk, was also known as a strong opponent of the Government and the house of Hanover. It may serve to illustrate the temper of the time, and the way their fellow-Catholic subjects were treated, if I gave a short extract from an autobiography of a Stretford man, one John Morris, a near relation of John Holker, which refers to an incident that occurred at this time: "After the Rebellion was at an end, a soldier, on his return from Manchester, called at Stretford, and tarried all night at a public-house. A man in the neigh- bourhood, who was a bitter enemy to my parents, because they were Papists, dropped into the soldier's company, and they drank together till they were intoxicated. The man told the soldier that if he would go to my father's I50 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. house and demand such a sum of money he might have it, because we were Papists, and no law would be granted us. The soldier accordingly came, and, without the least apology, entered the house. Providentially my father was from home, or in all probability it would have cost him his life, he being a stout man, and not subject to fear, even where there was danger. The soldier having previously loaded his fire-lock with ball, clapped the muzzle of it on my mother's breast, and demanded a sum of money, threatening to blow her heart out if she refused, there being no one with her but my little sister. At this instant I was in the garden, when I felt a sudden impression to go home directly, and found my mother in the above situation. She was not intimidated by the fellow's menaces, but told him he might kill her if he pleased. While she was thus expostulating with the soldier, my sister put her hand into my mother's pocket, and taking out eight or nine shillings, gave it to the man to withdraw his fire-lock. As the soldier was putting the money in his pocket, my mother laid hold on the fire- lock, and giving it to me, I immediately ran away and hid it. She then seized the robber by the collar of his coat and shook him, though he was a lusty man, and thrusting him out of the door, locked it upon him. In about an hour after my father came home, and, being informed of the affair, procured a constable to apprehend the soldier, and he was brought to our house ; but upon acknowledging his fault, and returning the money, he was dismissed." — Arminian Magazine, 1795, p. 19. It is said that when Holker passed through the town with the army in the retreat from Derby he bid adieu to his wife and child : by that time, no doubt, he had learned the desperate state of their cause. The Manchester regiment, under Townley, and some companies of the LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 151 Duke of Perth's regiment, with Mr. Hamilton in command, were left as a garrison by Prince Charles Edward at Carlisle, when he marched from that city on December 20th ; but the nature of the fortifications rendered a defence impossible in Hamilton's opinion, and as soon as the Duke of Cumberland was able to get guns up from Whitehaven, the place surrendered on December 30th, and John Holker, with other officers, forty-four in all, were taken to London, and he, with Captain Peter Moss, was lodged in Newgate along with twenty-five others, where it is recorded they were received by Richard Akerman, the keeper, on February loth, 1746. Holker's wife now came up to London, and efforts were made to obtain a pardon, but these being unsuccessfiil, and orders having been given for their removal to the new gaol in Southwark, preparatory to their trial, the friends of Moss, by bribing a jailer, had tools and a rope conveyed to the prisoners, with which, by making a breach in the wall, they effected their escape. Moss descended first, but finding Holker, who was a stout man, was unable to follow through so small a hole, insisted on returning, though Holker besought him to make good his escape, and leave him to his fate. However, by dint of great exertions, they enlarged the opening, and both succeeded in reaching a place of safety. Holker, it is said, was concealed in London for six weeks by a woman who kept a greengrocer's stall, and eventually took ship to Holland, and thence to Paris, where he arrived at the time his royal master's fate was still uncertain, hunted like a wild animal amongst the hills and islands of western Scotland. Holker's wife seems to have raised what money she could and joined her husband in Paris, as he was not amongst those who were assisted by the French Government in October and November of 1746. «5i UEKTIEMAST JOBS HOLKEJL In tie (rjir/ma^ H^i^i*^ be appised fee a axTrr-^jC in the Frtficb anxr«% auad, dbrro^^ the mtigaftiry cf J^ccixtt frkads, «as CO Fe«xssLr%' 28di« I747« apfK^t^d seDOfid caf^aiD 'a i^rade ansverii^ to Ketflefcint/ in OgiK^/s regi- f3>^:t^ of Scotch iniax3(ti>'. This corps had jist bees icicnjed b}' David Qgii'^y , E^ ^ Airiie, oct of the retmiairt of the Iiish refpmtnt which ffAi^xt at Cuikiden. And in it fnany of the furtive }2uuAkvt ofl&ceis aivi gentksien toc4 ser^ice^ hoping; at some near day, in this way, to heip the Stnait caJttse, as it was then confidently expected that the French kinj^ would, by fi:^ce of arms, help their prince to win his own ^i$pdn. HfAker distinguished hiniself in the campaign in Flanders Ti 747-8;, and shortly after the battle of Lanfeld, which took place on Joly 2nd, 1747, Prince Charles Edward Stuart presented Hc4ker with a sword, elaborately demascened with gcJd, which is still preserved by his great'great^andson, M« Henri Holker, along with some documents concerning the family. He accompanied the prince to London on his secret visit in 1750. The peace rif Aix'la-Chapelle, and subsequent expulsion of Prince Charles Edward, put an end to all hope of French aid to the Stuart cause, and Holker retired from the army in 1 75 1, and on the 2Gth of March, 1755, received a grant of a pension of six hundred livres. On leaving the army he determined to establish himself in the cotton trade at Kouen. During the four years he had been in business in Manchcrster he had got a very extensive knowledge of the cotton trade, not only the spinning of yam and manufacture of goods then made in hand -looms very extensively in all the districts round Manchester, but of dyeing and finishing, in which processes he found the Norman workmen so behind the age, calendering being almost unknown, that he submitted a paper to Machault, LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. 153 Comptroller of the Finance, who eventually commissioned him to go to England to enlist workmen, and get all the information possible. In 1754 he went in disguise to Manchester, visited many of his old friends, and was sucessful in engaging twenty-five hands, who afterwards instructed his work- people in the English methods. It was on his return he received his military pension of six hundred livres, and wasappointed Inspector-General of Foreign Manufactures. This post was really one mainly for enforcing vexatious regulations as to quality and make of imports, but Holker used his position to stimulate and revive the velvet and corduroy manufacture, originally a French trade, established spinning schools, and promoted pottery works. His salary was raised from ^^320 to 3^480, and in 1769, on his establishing the first vitriol works in France, he received certain privileges and immunities for his workmen, and a subsidy and bounties, which were on the extension of the trade considerably increased. He was made a Knight of St. Louis on September 27th, 1770, and, backed by a pedigree from the London Heralds' College and testimonials from many of the distinguished Jacobites resident in France, he obtained lettrcs de noblesse. His first wife, Elizabeth Hilton, having died in 1776, he married the widow of Jean Testart. About the year 1780, he retired from active business to the village of Montigny, where he died on the 27th April, 1786. In the many notices which appeared in that year in the London papers and magazines — evidently from one hand — it is asserted that a heavy reward was offered for his apprehension on his escape, and that the Govern- ment had persistently refused him a pardon ; but we can find no proof of either statement, though both may be correct. One thing is certain, he had committed an 154 LIEUTENANT JOHN HOLKER. offence in prison-breaking, which the Government was always slow to overlook, and as a Roman Catholic he would also be regarded with a foolish suspicion. However, he was a successful man of business, and remained where his interest and happiness seemed most assured ; and as to his immunity from arrest when over in England, it is more than probable the Government' may have known of his visit, but he seems to have kept clear of plotting and political intrigue, and such men were best left alone. [The information in this paper is largely from collateral descendants of Holker, and through the kindness and courtesy of M. J. G. Alger, of Paris, who obtained many facts for his notice of Holker in The DicHontay of National Biography, from the descendants of Holker now living in France.] PROCEEDINGS. Friday, January glh, 1891. THE monthly meeting of the Society was held in Chetham's College, Manchester, Mr. Albert Nichol- son in the chair. Mr. J. B. Robinson exhibited an album belonging to Mr. J, H. Lomas, containing about two hundred orders to admit the bearer below the bar in the House of Ixirds, during the trial of Queen Carohne in 1820, given under the hands and seals of peers. Mr. William Grimshaw exhibited part of a large tablet with two hundred and sixteen hnes of writing in six columns of Accadian text, about 2000 B.C., and another of about the same date, of baked clay, evidently a contract tablet. Mr. John R. Jackson presented eight photographs of local interest for the Society's scrap-book. Mr. Joshua Taylor exhibited a quantity of bones, from a pre-historic cave at Elbolton, near Thorp. 156 PROCEEDINGS. Rubbings of old brasses were exhibited by Mr. George Esdaile, and photographs of Stydd Chapel, and the Bull Inn, Ribchester, by Mr. A. Taylor. Mr. Albert Nicholson read a paper on " Lieutenant John Holker, the Jacobite," who is said to have introduced the art of velvet manufacturing and some other industrial processes into France. (See page 147.) Mr. George Esdaile read a paper on the " Roman Wall and Watling Street," which he illustrated with a series of interesting plans and diagrams. Mr. Thomas Kay, (Stockport) read the following paper on a fragment of a Babylonian tablet, a title-deed, two thousand four hundred years old, which Mr. William Grim- shaw, of Sale, had presented to the Stockport Museum : — ** From one of the mounds which abound in the Euphrates valley, on the site of departed cities, whence Layard brought to light the giant monuments now in the British Museum which are witnesses to the glory of the kings of the great Babylonian civilisation, there has been brought to England a fragment of pottery which was purchased in London by Mr. William Grimshaw, of Stoneleigh, Sale, and has been presented by him, through me, to the Stockport Museum. The face of it is covered with exceedingly finely-made impressions in the cuneiform characters which were in use five hundred years before Christ ; the earliest date hitherto discovered of their use is said to be two thousand years before Christ. They were stamped upon soft clay, by an expert, with a flat-ended angular-headed tool the shape of the letter V. It would seem that the whole of the inscription, or impression, could be made upon the clay thus S7 , or by extending the tail thus Y , or in different directions Cn=:=- <^ , making them larger or smaller, horizontal, perpendicular, or FRAGMENT OF A BABYLONIAN TABLET. 157 diagonal, according as the letter or word was required. In all probability a reed cut square at the end, and sloped down to it like an ordinary pen, would be the instrument in use ; would have a |2] or "^7 shaped point, which could be used right and left as was desired. Having made one which will impress any of the marks on the tablet, it is here exhibited, and on a piece of soft clay impressions may be made like to them. First-string out the columns with a blunt knife, and proceed right to left, although the words are said to have been written, one at a time, from left to right. The writing is founded on the syllabic and the ideographic form of expression, the latter having been borrowed from the Egyptians. After the clay had received its impression, like the fine pottery of the present day, it was carefully dried, and afterwards burnt in the furnace, thus to form, with reason- able care, an imperishable testament to a bargain which could never afterwards be manipulated by erasement. There could be no alteration or addition to its figures or words, and, unlike parchment or paper, it would neither rot or decay. Cut stone is capable of falsification, as is seen on some of the statues and muniments of the oldest Egyptian dynasties. Rameses II. often effaced the car- touches of his predecessors, and placed his own in their place. Pottery cannot be so treated, because the face of it is usually harder than the inner portions, and any tampering with it is easy of detection. In the specimen before us there is every appearance that the impression of the tool of the writer remains as sharp as when the tablet was taken out of the furnace. The impressions, being sunk into the clay, prevent attrition having any effect upon it. It is on record that the cities of Babylon were destroyed by fire ; the walls were of unbumt bricks, which, crumbled by time, were eventually covered by the iJ8 PROCEEDINGS. sands of the desert. The muniment rooms, where these records were stored, in what one may suppose were offices of registration of sales and transfers, were probably so destroyed. The shelves gave way, some of the earthen title deeds were scorched, blackened, and splintered. Evidences of this may be seen in the specimen before us. Thus, then, covered with ashes, sand, and charcoal, they have lain until the Arab of to-day, finding that these things are valuable in the market, digs, finds, and sells ; and the learned read on them the stories of ancient Bible history, such as that of the Flood; mythological traditions, in which Hercules is found to be the Nimrod of the Bible; religious rituals, psalms of life, histories, laws, bargains, and transfers, such as are current atnongst commercial people of the present day. The translation has been made by Assistant Professor Pinches, of the British Museum, through Professor Renouf, at my request, and is as follows : * Fragment of a Babylonian tablet divided into sections recording trade transactions : 1. Sale (?) of grain in which a certain Kidin-Marduk and a descendant of the priest of Gula are concerned. 2. Sale (?) of ripe (?) grain in which Kidin-Marduk and a descendant of a physician are concerned. 3. Sale of a plantation of date palms on the river Euphrates, and in the province of Babylon. The boundaries are stated. A woman named Bu'itu", and the descendant of the physician appear as contracting parties. 4. Sale of a plantation of date palms (similar to No. 3), of which the river Euphrates (?) formed the western, and the field of Kidin-Marduk the eastern boun- dary. Same contracting parties as No. 3. FRAGMENT OF A BABYLONIAN TABLET. 159 5. Sale of a plantation of date palms similar to Nos. 3 and 4. Date about 500 B.C.* Here, then, we have a certain Kidin-Marduk who is the cultivator of the corn lands, or an overseer of the labourers; he has the general management of the irriga- tion, sowing, and harvest of the estate. He undertakes to deliver corn to the descendant of a priest of Gula, and also to the descendant of a physician. This would seem to imply that the descendant of the priest and the descendant of the physician were landowners, and took their rent in produce from arable land. Now there . is a lady, Bu'itu™, who possesses the plantation of date palms on the eastern side of the river Euphrates, which is bounded by the corn fields cultivated by Kidin- Marduk, and, I like to think, because human nature would not be any different then than now, that the descendant of the physician, who contracts with her to take the palm groves, does so for a purpose. This is a country estate, with palm groves which require no cultivation, and fields which do. There is either a sale or transfer to the descendant of the physician, who has an interest in a portion of the corn lands, from Lady Bu'itu™ of the palm groves. I prefer to think that it is a marriage settlement between them, whose record we are gazing at, now two thousand four hundred years since the lawyers of Babylon fixed the terms of the contract, in the time of Darius I., the son of Hystaspes, who established the Persian power from the Indus throughout Media, Assyria, and Babylonia unto the banks of the Danube. He it was who marched an army of seven hundred thousand men across the Bosphorus by a bridge of boats ; whose fleet was dispersed near Mount Athos, and whose army was defeated at Marathon." i6o PROCEEDINGS. Friday, January 30^, 1891. ANNUAL MEETING. The Annual Meeting was held in the Library at Chet- ham's College, Mr. W. E. A. Axon presiding. The report of the Council was read by the Hon. Secretary, Mr. G. C. Yates. (See vol. viii., page 207.) The financial statement was presented by Mr. T. Letherbrow. The Chairman, in moving the adoption of the report and balance-sheet, congratulated the members on the healthy growth of the Society since its formation. The motion was adopted, and the officers for the year were elected as follows: — President : Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart., M.P., F.S.A. Vice-Presidents : William E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L. A. W. Ward, Litt.D., LL.D. Samuel Andrew. C. T. Tallent-Bateman. W. A. COPINGER, F.S.A. J. P. Earwaker, M.A., F.S.A George Esdaile. Lieut.-Col. FisHWiCK, F.S.A. William Harrison. Council : Nathan Heywood. Robert Langton. Rev. E. F. Letts. M.A. Dr. H. CoLLEY March. Albert Nicholson. J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. George Pearson. Charles W. Sutton. Treasurer: Thomas Letherbrow. Honorary Secretary : George C. Yates, F.S.A. i ROMAN ALTAR AT LINCOLN. i6i Friday, February 6th, 1891. The monthly meeting of the . Society was held in Chetham's College, Mr. C. W. Sutton presiding. Mr. J. Dean exhibited a grant of a pew, No. 22 in the gallery of Middleton Church, dated 1791 ; also a pencil sketch of the tower of Sompting Church, Essex. The latter he presented to the Society for insertion in the scrap-book. Mr. Albert Nicholson exhibited two curious old watches ; Mr. Esdaile a seal in wax, from the matrix in the Fitz- william Museum, Cambridge, of the brethren of the Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen. The site is now known as Maudlands. Mr. G. C. Yates exhibited a rare East Indian coin, a double pice of Bombay in tin, dated 1741 ; ako a small collection of visiting cards of the French nobility of the last century. Some of the cards are very artistic, and adorned with fantastic or allegorical borders, or with vignettes, whilst one of the Duke de Montmorency's appears to be a playing card with his name on the back. The Honorary Secretary also read a communication from the Rev. Mr. Pratt, of Lincoln, as follows: — In digging the foundations of the new tower of St. Swithin's Church, Lincoln, the workmen discovered a very perfect Roman altar. It was lying on its face, on a bed of gravel, about thirteen feet below the present ground level. This interesting relic of a remote past stands three feet in height, and one foot eight inches in breadth at the base, and one foot three and a quarter inches in the upper part ; the corresponding depths are one foot two inches and twelve and a half inches. The altar is hewn out of a single block of oolite of the same bed from which the Roman arch at Newport Gate was built, and belonging probably to the same period. The M i62 PROCEEDINGS. upper part is mutilated, and there are hardly any traces of the basin-shaped cavity or focus in which the sacrifice was consumed. Each side is carved in low relief, the right-hand side bearing the praefericulum, or pitcher, containing the wine for the libation, the left-hand side the patera, or shallow long-handled dish, used for pouring the wine upon the oflFering. The sacrificial knife is wanting. The inscription is perfect, and is as follows : PARCIS. DEA BVS. ET. NV MINIBVS. AVG C ANTISTIVS FRONTINVS CVRATOR. TER AR. D. S. D. Which may be thus rendered: **To the goddesses, the fates, and the deities of Augustus, Caius Antistius Fron- tinus, being curator for the third time, erects this altar at his own cost." The three last letters are a contraction for **de suo dat." Mr. Robert Langton read the following paper on Sir Peter Leycester : — The original portrait of Sir Peter Ley- cester, of which an engraving is here presented, hung in the old hall at Tabley until towards the close of the last century. It now occupies the place of honour in the long drawing-room in the new hall. Lord de Tabley writes me, under date January 15th, 1891, that **It is not known with any certainty by what artist the portrait of Sir Peter Leycester was painted. It has been ascribed to Sir Peter Lely, and to Vandyke, but there appears to be no certitude about the matter." The engraving from this portrait was executed by me for Mr. John E. Bailey's Palatine Note-Book, but never published. In August, 1881, I went to Tabley House, and, having removed the picture of Sir Peter Leycester SIR PETER LEYCESTER. 163 into the garden, managed to get a sufficiently good photograph to engrave from; it was, however, a very difficuh picture to copy. This picture had heen engraved on steel some twelve years before for one of the volumes of the Chetham Society's publications. It heads the long and wearisome controversy that raged for a long time between Sir Peter Leycester and Sir Thomas Mainwaring, of Over Peover, touching the legitimacy or otherwise of Amicia,* daughter of Hugh deCyvelioc, fifth Earl Palatine of Chester. The fifteen tracts show undoubtedly great learning, and some heat; but when they run on to "the defence," "A reply to an answer to the defence," and "Reply to answer to addendor," and fill three volumes of the Chetham Society's books, they are, as I said, some- what wearisome. On the completion of the present little portrait I sent proofs to the late Lord de i64 PROCEEDINGS. • Tabley, and, under date December 4th, 1881, he writes: " Pray accept my thanks for the copies of your work at Tabley. I think your rendering of Sir Peter Leycester's portrait very satisfactory." There is at Tabley House a miniature of Sir Peter Leycester, or said to be so by Ormerod and others. A copy of it will be found in the first volume of the original edition of Ormerod's Cheshire, but it is obviously a portrait of some other member of the Leycester family. The late Dr. Kendrick, of Warrington, possessed an oil painting which he always (for more than forty years) believed was a portrait of Sir Peter Leycester. I found a photograph of this picture amongst the papers of the late Mr. John E. Bailey, which are now the property of the feoffees of Chetham's College, add with it the following letter from Dr. Kendrick: "Warrington, loth July, 1878. "My dear Sir, — I am greatly obliged by your kind promise (if time and opportunity allow) to compare a photograph of my supposed portrait of Sir Peter Leycester with the one at Tabley, from which the frontispiece to the Amicia Tracts has been taken. Of course, mine is the face of an older man (say about sixty), but I think there is a very strong resemblance to be traced in all the features, which are very marked ones. It is not likely that I shall ever see the portrait at Tabley myself, and can only compare mine with the engraving from it, which appears to me to bear the stamp of a truthful copy from an original." There are several other letters in the collection touching this portrait, but it was Mr. Bailey's opinion, as it is mine, that this portrait does not represent Sir Peter Leycester, and I think, from the style and costume, that it must have been painted some forty years after Sir Peter SIR PETER LEYCESTER. 165 Leycester's death. Of Sir Peter Leycester himself I can tell you nothing that is new. He was born in 1613 at Tabley Old Hall, known as the Manor House of Nether Tabley, which was originally built in 1380.* He entered Brazenose College, Oxford, in 1629, as gentleman commoner, and though he took no degree, yet imbibed at the University a lasting taste for literary and antiquarian studies. He is known now as the historian of his native county, and was a singularly accurate and truthful writer. In the civil wars he was imprisoned as a Royalist, and had to compound for his paternal estates. He died in 1678, aged sixty-five, and is buried at Great Budworth. That is all that need now be said of the man, except perhaps this, that carefully stowed away at Tabley House are certain chests full of MSS., the work of Sir Peter Leycester, which it may be hoped will some day furnish particulars for a fuller life of this remarkable man than has hitherto been made public. Mr. T. Cann Hughes exhibited a copy from his late father's library of Sir Peter Leycester's Antiquities, which had originally belonged to Sir Peter himself, and subsequently to Mr. Henshall, the Cheshire historian, who described it in the Gentleman's Magazine of February, 1819. The volume is unique, and contains many valuable manuscript notes by the author, as well as an interesting account of the squabble between Sir Peter Leycester and his publisher (Mr. Cavell) about the dedication. Inserted in this copy is one of Speed's maps of Cheshire. The Rev. E. F. Letts read a paper " On some Fragments of Brasses in Manchester Cathedral commemorating the Radcliffe family of Ordsall." (See page 92.) * Tabley House, as it now stands, was built from the designs of John Carr, an architect of some note, bom in 1723, and who was twice Lord Mayor of York. i66 PROCEEDINGS. An interesting discussion then took place, in which Messrs. T. Cann Hughes, Churchill, Sandbach, A. Nicholson, and Dr. H. Colley March took part. Friday, March 6th, 1891. The monthly meeting was held in Chetham's Library, Mr. W. E. A. Axon in the chair. Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A., exhibited a button from the uniform of a Manchester and Salford volunteer, who was buried early in the century in his regimentals at the New Jerusalem Temple^ Salford. He also showed a curious knife and fork of bone, two Roman bone pins, and a stylus. Mr. C. W. Sutton exhibited a MS. of the time of James I., purporting to show the descent of that monarch from Adam. This remarkable pedigree is about thirty feet long. He also exhibited a panoramic coloured engraving of the coronation of George HI. Mr. C. Tallent-Bateman exhibited and presented to the Society an old lease and other legal documents. Mr. Alexander Taylor: A Celt, found near to Burgh, situate two or three miles from Carlisle, at a village called Thurstonfield. Also a spearhead and dagger from the same neighbourhood. Colonel Henry Fishwick, F.S.A., read the following note descriptive of a find of Roman coins, in 1856, near Plumpton House, Heywood : — The man who made the discovery states that he and another were making some alterations in the garden, adjoining the house known as Plumpton, and for this purpose required some soil from a field in front of the house, where there was a small mound, not, however, above FIND OF ROMAN COINS. 167 eighteen inches high. On removing this they found a small urn, made of rough brown clay; it was narrow at the neck and bellying out below. This vessel would hold about three pints, and it was full up to the bottom of the neck with coins, a great many of which were in the possession of my informant for several years, but they became gradually reduced in number,. being lent to borrowers who forgot to return them, and ait last the residue got into the hands of a clergyman, and the original owner saw them no more. Some of these coins were said to be of the time of Claudius II. (a.d. 268). This is probably correct, as two of the three small brass coins which I now exhibit undoubtedly belong to that period. Both bear his head with the thick beard, and the five-pointed crown, and the words ** postvmvs a.v.c. ;" on the reverse of one of them is a figure of Victor}', bearing in the right hand a wreath and in the left a palm branch. Many coins very much like these were found at Ulnes Walton, and are described in the second volume of our Transactions. Plumpton House is near He)rwood, and at the time when the find was made it was being built for Mr. John Fenton, son of the late John Fenton, some- time M.P. for Rochdale, who had at one time in his possession the fragments of the urn, which was, as is nearly always the case, broken in its removal from the spot where it was found. The exact place where it was found is near to a footpath which nms between Plumpton House and the river Roche, and almost opposite the house, being a few yards nearer Rochdale. An account of the find is given in Watkin's Roman Lancashire (p. 235), but it is not quite accurate ; and it does not appear that he had himself seen any of the coins, but quoted from the' Journal of the British Archaological Association (vol. xii., p. 237). i68 PROCEEDINGS. Mr. J. Holme Nicholson read a paper on "The Sculptured Stones at Heysham, near Lancaster and Morecambe." This was illustrated by drawings and photos. (See page 30.) Mr. Nicholson also read "An Attempt to Interpret the Meaning of the Carvings on certain Stones in the Churchyard of Heysham," by the Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Wreay. (See page 38.) Mr. D. F. Howorth contributed pencil drawings of Heysham and its antiquities. Dr. March said he agreed with Mr. Nicholson's paper, but he disagreed with that of Mr. Lees. The stone, he thought, was of pagan origin, and some of the figures and symbols could be identified in Scandinavian mythology. Was it at all likely that the caiVer of the Heysham stone was familiar with the apocryphal book of the Apocalypse of Moses ? Mr. J. D. Andrew and Mr. H. H. Sales supported the pagan theory. Mr. George Esdaile called attention to the fact that the Testa de Nevill stated the manor of Heysham to be held by serjeantry of venery, and thought that the hunting scene on the stone might be an allusion to this tenure. Mr. C. Tallent-Bateman suggested that the sculpture on the shaft of the Saxon cross was typical of the doctrine of the resurrection, and probably represented the raising of Lazarus. Mr. Axon said they had before them a pagan, a Christian, and a mediaeval theory to explain the hog-back sculptures, but he hesitated to accept any of them as proved. The objection to Mr. Esdaile's was that the stone was older than the Testa de Nevill by some cen- turies. The Heysham sculptor was probably not familiar with the Book of Jubilees, but the legends contained in it and other apocryphal writings floated all over Chris- RUBBINGS OF BRASSES. 169 tendom, and none were more popular than the legends of the Holy Rood. One symbol interpreted as Thor's hammer was also claimed as a trefoil, and the latter seemed more probable in a locality associated with St. Patrick. More evidence was needed before they adopted a definite theory. Mr. Nathan Heywood read a biographical sketch of Captain Peter Heywood. (See page 135.) Friday, April ^rd,. i8gi. The last of the winter meetings of the Society was held in the Library of Chetham's College, Mr. J. Holme Nicholson presiding. Mr. Esdaile exhibited interesting rubbings of brasses from St. Mary's, Putney. This is the chapel built by Nicholas West, Bishop of Ely, to the memory of John Welbeck, who died 1476, and to Agnes his wife, who died in 1478. Another from St. John's, Hackney, to the memory of Mr. Hugh Johnson, vicar of Hackney for forty-five years, who died i6th January', 1618, and who was a native of Macclesfield. Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A., showed two iron spearheads from Castle Field, a Roman bronze brooch from Lancaster, a bronze ornament from the Roman wall, and portion of a bracelet from Uriconium; also two local pamphlets, Satire made Easy, by Corr}', a Lancashire author, printed by Leigh, Manchester, 1815, and The Whimsical Songster, printed by Hopper and Co., Market Street Lane, Manchester. Mr. W. J. Redford exhibited an autograph letter of John Bright, M.P., dated November 30th, 1883, with reference to the place of marriage of Mr. Bright's parents 170 PROCEEDINGS. tit Bolton. The Friends' Meeting House formeriy stood where the Manchester and County Bank now stands in Hotel Street, opposite the gas offices. Mr. Harry Thornber exhibited an interesting collection of Cheshire portraits, and Mr. A. Nicholson gave des- criptions of several of them. Mr. H. T. Crofton made a short communication on an old local MS. recipe book belonging to Mr. G. C. Yates. He said : This folio volume appears to contain memo- randa made by several individuals in the course of a century. The first thirty-eight pages have disappeared, and there is at least one gap in the pages that remain. From various names mentioned the owner probably lived in the neighbourhood of Manchester. On page 157 is written " Finis, est script'us per me J. Gartside." The other names are James Barlow his book 1732 ; Thomas Hyde and William Williamson, associated with the date 1747 ; John and James Clough, Daniel Green, John and William Haywood, Joseph Hadfield, Thomas Brown, James Hallworth, John Thomas Hyde, and Samuel San- bich. On pages 175-77 is set out ** Mr. Grimston, his second speech in Parliament, the i8th December, 1640," followed by "An elegie upon the death of Sr. Thomas Overbury knight poysoned io the tower." The recipes are very various in their subjects, though chiefly medical. Some of the latter entries appear to have been made by a veterinary surgeon. Many of them savour of arrant quackery, but reflect the very vague ideas then current on the origin and nature of diseases. Mr. C. W. Sutton read a biographical sketch of Dr. John Bailey, a native of Blackburn. Dr. Frank Renaud, F.S.A., read a paper on "Ancient Encaustic Tiles" (see page i). The paper was illustrated with a large collection of excellent diagrams drawn by VISIT TO LINCOLN. 171 Dr. Renaud. In the discussion which took place after the paper, Messrs. Letts, J. D. Andrew, Langton, Sales, A. Nicholson, Yates, and the Chairman took part. Wednesday to Saturday, May 20th to 23rd, 1891. VISIT TO LINCOLN. For the Whitsuntide excursion, Lincoln and its neigh- bourhood were selected. The party, which started at noon on Wednesday, were met at Lincoln by the Rev. Precentor Venables, and by him escorted to the Stone Bow, where the ancient regalia of the city and the archives were inspected ; thence, after seeing St. Swithin's, the Grey-friars, the Jew's house, and other places of interest, to the cathedral, where its magqificent archi- tecture and interesting monuments were carefully inspected. Next morning the precentor again courteously conducted the party over the library, the canons* houses, the bishop's palace, and the vicar's close. Having viewed the Roman gate, John of Gaunt's stables, the conduit, St. Mary le Wigford's, and St. Peter's at Gowts, the members proceeded to Southwell, where they were met by the vicar, the Rev. R. F. Smith, who took them over the minster, a fine Norman building; over the ruins of the Archbishop's palace, some parts of which have been splendidly restored by the Bishop of Notting- ham ; and the library, where the White Book of Southwell and other interesting manuscripts were examined. After tea at the Saracen's Head, an ancient inn where Charles L is said to have surrendered to the Scotch army, the party went by train to Newark, where they were met by the mayor, one of the aldermen, and Mr. Cornelius 172 PROCEEDINGS. Brown, who kindly exhibited to them the ancient castle and church with its splendid rood screen. They slept at the old historical inn, the Angel, at Grantham, and started on Friday for Bottesford Church, where they were met by Mr. J. Potter Briscoe, who explained to them the numerous interesting monuments of the Rutland family. Thence, after a five-mile drive, Bel- voir Castle, the seat of the Duke of Rutland, was reached and inspected. Here are some very fine Gobelin tapestries, choice pictures by Murillo, and countless artistic objects. Again reaching Grantham, the church and grammar school were visited, and at nightfall the party had reached Boston. On Saturday, after viewing the Wash from the summit of Boston "stump," the members reached Heckingtori by noon. The vicar, the Rev. G. J. Cameron, described the architecture of his magnificent church, and by two o'clock the party were at Sleaford, where they were met by the courteous vicar and the Bishop of Nottingham, whose description of the glories of the parish church and the feudal castle of Bishop Alexander was a great treat. The party journeyed back to Lincoln, and thence reached Manchester by ten p.m., after a delightful three days- trip. The arrange- ments were in the hands of the Rev. E. F. Letts and Messrs. Bowden and Robinson. Saturday^ June 20th, 1891. VISIT TO CHESTER. Sixty members of the Society visited Chester. They were met by the Mayor (Alderman Charles Brown), the Mayoress, the City Surveyor (Mr. J. M. Jones), Dr. Stolterfoth, and other gentlemen. They first visited VISIT TO CHESTER. 173 the recent excavations near the North Gate, which were described by the Mayor and his brother, Alder- man Brown, and the City Surveyor. Passing along the city walls, under the leadership of the Mayor, and viewing en route the Water Tower and Museum, the party proceeded up Water Street to Bishop Lloyd's house, the palace of the Stanleys, God's Providence House, and the Watergate crypts. The Grosvenor Museum was next visited, and here the members spent a little time in examining the interesting Roman remains discovered in the city, particularly the recent finds. Passing on by the castle and old St. Mary's Church, and deviating for a few moments to obtain the view up and down the Dee from the old bridge, the party came in due time to St. John's Church. After a ramble through the picturesque ruins of the priory, and an examination of the antiquities in the crj^pt, all assembled in the church. The Mayor, in the absence of the vicar, described the special, and, in some particulars, unique features of the church, and recounted its history, adverting among other things to the erection of the Saxon edifice, the building of the present Norman church, the foundation of the bishopric, and its subsequent removal and restoration, the falling of the central tower and consequent destruction of the choir in a.d. 1470, and the fall of the western tower and destruction of the porch in 1881. From St. John's the party proceeded to the cathedral, which was described by the precentor, the Rev. H. Wright. Here the shrine of St. Werburgh, the Norman crypt, the chapter-house and library, the cloisters, and the refectorj' were examined with much interest. The members were afterwards entertained by the Mayor at the Town Hall. In the course of the subsequent proceedings the City Surveyor described shortly the nature of the excavations 174 PBOCEEDINGS. which have been made in the walls, and expressed his regret that owing to the funds being exhausted the work was now at a standstilL He appealed to all those interested for assistance. The Rev. E. F. Letts having moved, and Mr. Thomas Letherbrow seconded, a vote of thanks to the Mayor, Mr. Axon, vice-president of the Society, in patting it to the meeting, remarked that anything which tended to elucidate the story of the Roman Empire was of the highest interest, and the eyes of the great scholars not only of this country, but of all Europe, were turned on the work of exploration which was being carried on in ancient Deva. It would be a disgrace if that work were now^ stopped, and he would promise that the appeal made by Mr. Jones should be carefully considered- The Mayor, in responding to the vote, said that as the corporation were not justified in spending the ratepayers' money in carrying on explora- tions, they had to depend upon voluntary subscriptions. The finds that had already been made were considered of so great value and importance that the museum autho- rities were considering the advisability of building a special room for them. After again perambulating nearly the whole circuit of the walls the party left for Man- chester, where they arrived shortly after ten o'clock. Saturday J July nth, 1891. About fifty members visited York, under the guidance of Mr. George Pearson and Mr. Robert Langton. On arriving at York at no9n, they proceeded to the grounds of the museum and St. Mary's Abbey, where they were received by the Rev. Canon Raine, F.S.A., who pointed out some of the most interesting of the unique collection SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY. 175 of antiquities. The party lunched at the Queen's Hotel, Micklegate, and proceeded to the minster, where, thanks to the kindness of the dean, every facility was afforded for seeing this matchless edifice, and also the plate, which is of great historical interest. The party then visited the walls, and at the Castle were met by Mr. F. Munby (law adviser to the magistrates), who conducted them over and des- cribed Clifford's Tower, and also the Guildhall and muni- cipal buildings (by special permission of the Lord Mayor). Before leaving the members were entertained at tea by the Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress at the Mansion House, where the collection of state swords, gold and silver plate, cap of maintenance, mace, &c., were laid out for their inspection. Saturday t August 8th, i8gi. SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY. The members visited the Ribble valley, under the leadership of Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A., the honorar}' secretary. After leaving Blackburn the scenery becomes very fine as Wilpshire, the station for Ribchester, is approached. From its elevated position it commands extensive views of the surrounding country, the lovely Ribble valley, the splendid pile of Stonyhurst, situated on one of the slopes of Longridge Fell, Kemple End, and the grey keep of Clitheroe Castle. Beyond are Pendle Hill, Whalley Nab, and other well-known heights. In passing Whalley a glimpse is obtained of its celebrated abbey and venerable church, and. on the opposite side Mytton Church is seen peeping out amongst the trees. Clitheroe is an ancient borough in a charming locality. It is linked intimately with the history of our country. ». £ 'T^*'^-..: >» 3^.1. «*.^ ..A • s. 1*. .J^ s, .*M^k .i^.>.>^C LL^OTm. — mm' i'.-: r-^-: 'vtr^. r*:pTe5r:r:*if :- PiTlisjrsr-: siuc^ the first \*>.'.'i."£ :y-' ^ STi^rrv *ill. IT. 1 bill 3^i cC'Zinianding y," • '."- th^ i.r.',:rrr.: v.v;i5 r-rezi ?t'Z :: ien- the r ' 5^ * - ij*" ^* *-■' ' ^ 7?.^ ':.'-': ''jizTi: I^r: th-r r^il-Aiy i: Chi:r::rT: and pro- .' '.' r.'. ^vir-^cr t: Si".vlry. Si"»'Iry is a loi^iisliip ' 'i','\l':..z^.. v.hrrre '.r.T-r ^:-:ir:sr.ei a Cistercian abbe}*, ..'..',:. .-. >: -i'cv htii l^ic p:<->rS5::r.? ani \r:rliei great T:.r: icbrv ".vas fc-nfef :r. 1147 by William, ?',r... iTar.i5.:n :f the Willian: de Perci who '</,v,:r.;.'ir.:r:^ :h^ C-r.-ziercr :: Er.^lani, and obtained fr',rr, !'.:rr- l^r^r: jyi'ssessions in Craven. I: is sirjaied on •;.': ':>,'.*. '.-i'.i: \i the Rihble. in cne of th:>se we" -wooded '<,:/, v.*:;i-v.<.t';rrrd spcts. -A-ith a nsher\- at hand, in which rr>; z:.'r..c\ 'A ^M time delighted to dwell. On the high r',<sA, :.':^r tr.e entrance to the abbey, are t^vo gateways :j^.t'.'/ '-.jy^r.r.in^ the road. They are of modem constmc- r,'..'., ':v;':er.t:y 'o'jilt frcm the ruins. Various carved slabs ^f /^.r.e ha%'': be^n built into their faces. In a niche is a i,r'//.'zTt '-.titue of the Virgin and Child, with a Latin ifi'-Ariptior; \\'j^Tniy\n^ '*Holy Man*, pray for us." Mr, Vates, in describing Sawlev Abbev. said: Few ''.iuiW'Af institutions in this country have suffered more at th': hands of the destroyer than Sawley Abbey. The \trii'//^\iTi^ village has been built out of its sp^.>ils, and the r-,tofi':s Ir^iVf: been carried away as far as Gisbum. iiuUztinii the abbey precincts and ad\-ancing a few paces, a g'-xxl i^':ru:Tal view of the remains is obtained. The high'rst point of masonry in the centre is the south-\vest angle of the church nave; the open arch near it is in the SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE KIBBLE VALLEY. 177 wall separating the cloisters from the south transept of the church, and this door gives communication from the one to the other. At the extreme left is seen an arched place which was probably the fireplace ; the outer arch is of stone, and the remains of a brick oven are shown in a corner. In the apartment west of the north transept and connected with it, also flanking the nave on its north side, is seen a recess on its south side. This is within a cusped arch, and is the piscina, with three bowls excavated in its stone sill. There is a semi-subterranean passage to which the visitor descends by three or four steps, and again ascends from it into the common refectory or dayroom. The abbey church is in the form of a Latin cross, being one hundred and eighty-five feet long, of which the nave is only forty feet, while the choir occupies one hundred and sixteen feet. The length across the transepts is one hundred and twenty-five feet. Previous to the year 1848 all the floors as well as the partition walls and bases of columns were hidden beneath masses of rubbish. In that year Earl de Grey employed a number of poor persons out of work in excavating within the walls, and the floor of the edifice was laid bare. There were found tesselated pavements, glazed floor tiles, and in the church five flat slab tombstones, and within the chapter-house a stone coflin, enclosing human bones. In one of the chapels is a monumental slab which has had a brass effigy of an ecclesiastic let into its centre. The inscription shows it to have been the tomb of Sir Robert de Clyderhow, rector of Wigan. In the same chapel there is what appears to have been an altar. From Sawley the members drove through Chatburn and Clitheroe, and then to Mytton Church. It is a plain structure of the age of Edward IIL, with a low N 178 PROCEEDINGS. square tower and a porch on the south side. In the Sherburne Chapel on the north side of the church are the vaults of the knightly family of the Sherbumes of Stonyhurst. It stands on the site of the ancient chai>el or chantry of St. Nicholas, founded by Hugh Sherburne in the fifteenth century, which was long the place of interment of the family. The present chapel was built by Sir Richard Sherburne in the reign of Queen Eliza- beth. There are four tombs with recumbent figures of knights and their ladies, and two alto relievos in white marble. The oldest tomb is that of Sir Richard Sher- burne, the founder of the residence of Stonyhurst, and his wife. He died in July, 1594, having survived his wife nearly seven years. He was master forester of the forest of Bowland, steward of the manor of Slaidburn, lieutenant of the Isle of Man, and one of Her Majesty's deputy lieutenants in the county of Lancaster. Sir Richard appears to have had an easy conscience, for he is said to have been successively a favourite of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth, and held office in each of these reigns. The next is that of his son Richard and his wife, who died in childbed of twins, while he was lieutenant of the Isle of Man in 1591. This is a mural monument, representing the pair kneeling opposite each other at an altar in prayer, clad and coloured in the quaint style of that age, he in his ruff and fuU-skirted jerkin, she in a black gown and hood, falling over the top of her head, and with tan leather gloves on her arms. On the compartments below are seen the twins in bed, with their nurses watching by them, and . not far off monks praying for the lady's soul. Another Richard, heir of the last-named, is also commemorated. He was, says the inscription on his tomb, "an eminent sufferer for his loyal fidelity to King Charles of ever blessed memory, and SAWLEY, MYTTON, AND THE RIBBLE VALLEY, 179 departed this life February 11, a.d. 1667, aged eighty-one years." Another Richard has his memory, and also that of his wife Isabel, commemorated. ** He built the alms- house and school upon Hurst Green, and left divers charitable gifts yearly" to various places in Lancashire and Yorkshire. He died "in prison for loyalty to his Sovereign" (James II.) at Manchester in 1689. ^^^ more Richard has a memorial, and there is also a monu- ment to the memory of Sir Nicholas Sherburne, who had the dignity of a baronet conferred on him during his father's lifetime by Charles II., but dying without surviving male issue the title expired. He left a daughter who married the eighth Duke of Norfolk, but she died without issue, and the estate then devolved upon her aunt, who had married William Weld (son and heir of Sir John Weld, of Lulworth), and her grandson, Thomas Weld, Esq., granted, on liberal terms, Stonyhurst as a retreat for the Jesuits in 1794. There are two inscriptions by 'the Dowager Duchess of Norfolk, the daughter of Nicholas Sherburne. There is also a monument, with a lengthy laudatory inscription to the Hon. Peregrine Widderington, second husband of the duchess, who died February 4th, 1748. The monument which comes last in order is an alto relievo of white marble, in memory of the last direct male descendant of the Sherbumes, Sir Nicholas's only son, Richard Francis, who, it is said, died in his ninth year, from eating yew berries in the grounds of Stonyhurst. On the monument are represented on either hand of the youthful heir, two chubby-faced lads "that he took to be his playfellows" weeping for the loss of their benefactor. The last who was interred in this chapel was a Weld, a lineal descendant of the ancient lords of Stonyhurst. In the chancel are several "chained books." They w,ere formerly fastened by chains on the i8o PROCEEDINGS. top of an old oak table, and would appear to have been at one time the village library. The books are mostly works in explanation and defence of the doctrine and liturgy of the Anglican Church. In one of them, Burkitt's Notes, there is in the title-page an inscription in these words, "Bought by William Johnson, vicar of Mitton, for the use of ye parishioners." On Bennett's Paraphrase upon the Book of Common Prayer we read "Ex Libris Ecclesiae parochialis de Mitton, 1722." The ancient piscina and sedilia are still retained within the chancel. The screfen which separates the chancel from the nave exhibits some interesting carving. It once occupied a similar position in Cockersand Abbey, but on the dissolu- tion of the abbey it was carried to Mytton Church, and the oak canopies of the stalls to Lancaster Church. On the screen is an inscription recording if to have been made during the abbacy of William Staynford, who was Abbot of Cockersand from 1505 to 1509. The curiously carved oak cover of the baptismal font bears the d^te 1593. In the churchyard are an ancient Gothic cross, a stone coffin, and similar curious grave stones, a weather- beaten monumental figure of an ecclesiastic, and a sun dial. Near the door of the Sherburne Chapel is a freestone effigy of a mailed knight. The lectern bears the following inscription: "This lectern is made of oak from the parish church, Bolton-le-Moors, which was taken down in the year 1867. John Hick, M.P., Mytton Hall, fecit, October, 1879." From Mytton the members drove to Whalley, and after tea at the Swan Hotel, had a glance at Whalley Church. Much interest was taken in the three runic crosses, illustrations and descriptions of which are given in Dr. Browne's paper published in the fifth volume of the Society's Transactions. Time would not permit a visit TABLEY HALL. i8t to Whalley Abbey, but some of the members inspected the north-western and western gateways of the abbey on their way to the railway station. Saturday^ September ^th, 1891. TABLEY HOUSE AND OLD HALL, AND HOLFORD HALL, CHESHIRE. The members of the Society, under the leadership of Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A., visited the old hall and church at Tabley. By the courtesy of Mr. Leigh they were enabled to include in their visit Tabley House, a privilege of no little value, since the house is rarely open to inspection. Arriving at Knutsford by train, the party drove to Tabley House, where, in the unavoidable absence of Mr. Leigh, they were received and hospitably entertained by Mrs. Leigh, who also ably filled the part of cicerone. The house was built about the year 1769, from the designs of Mr. Carr, of York. It is of brick and stone, of the Doric order. The columns which support the portico are very large, and each consists only of a single block of stone from the Runcorn quarries. There is a sub-hall, cool and airy in summer and comparatively warm in winter. The house was frequently visited by George IV., and the bedroom and dressing-room he occupied were shown. The windows of the house command delightful views of the park and lake, the background being filled up on clear days such as the one on which the visit took place, by distant hills, amongst which Congleton Edge and Beeston are conspicuous. In the perambulation of the mansion Mrs. Leigh pointed out a Sedan chair of the time l82 PROCEEDINGS. of Queen Anne, several of the doors, carved by the Chippen- dales, a Persian sword, a portion of the banner under which Charles I. fought at Edgehill, a marble antique dug up near Paestum, and various other curiosities. The chief treasures of the house, however, are the pictures. These include portraits of Strafford and of Sir Philip Mainwaring, by Vandyke ; of Sir Peter Leycester, the historian, and Lady Leycester, his wife, both ascribed to Sir Peter Lely ; of Georgiana Maria, Lady de Tabley, in the character of Hope, and of George IV., both by Sir Thomas Lawrence, the latter presented by the King to Lord de Tabley ; of Lady Leycester, daughter and heiress of Colwich of Colwich, by Zucchero ; of Miss Lister, afterwards Mrs. Parker, of Browsholme, by Sir Joshua Reynolds ; and of John Fleming, first Lord de Tabley, by Sir Joshua Reynolds and Simpson, the head being by the former and his last work; of the Duke of Gloucester, brother of George IV., by Sir William Beechey, R.A., and of George, Lord de Tabley, as a yeomanry colonel, by Sir Francis Grant. There are also several portraits by Northcote, including one of himself, and a scene by him representing Lafayette in the dungeon of Olmutz visited by his wife and daughters. Besides these portraits there are several fine landscapes by Gainsborough, and one by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Tabley Lake and Tower are depicted by H. Thompson, R.A., and also by J. M. W. Turner, the latter being a beautiful composition which excited the special admiration of the visitors. Turner is also repre- sented by his " Falls of the Rhine at Schaflfhausen." The other pictures include "Jerusalem at the Time of the Crucifixion," by Holland ; "Anne Page and Slender," by C* R. Leslie, R.A., and a portrait sketch of Lady Hamilton, by Romney. There are also some beautiful miniatures in ivory. TABLEY HALL. 183 After leaving Tabley House the members were met by Mr. H. Hall, Lord de Tabley 's agent, who conducted them through Tabjey Park to the Old Hall. Tabley Old Hall stands on an island at the western extremity of the mere, and is a picturesque and stately specimen of the style of architecture in which timber and plaster were chiefly used. The original hall was erected by John Leycester about the beginning of the reign of Richard II., and was called the New Hall of Nether Tabley. Here resided the celebrated Sir Peter Leycester, the learned historian of Cheshire.* Robert Hunter, pastor of the church of Knutsford, about the year 1670, addressed to him a laudatory Latin ode, headed "To the very exalted and renowned Sir Peter Leycester, Baronet, the most fortunate setter forth of the antiquity of his native land." The original building, of which only the eastern side remains, appears to have been quadrangular. The entrance in the existing building is on the east side, to the left of which is a low wainscotted wall, one-fourth of which is occupied by a large oak staircase leading to a gallery which runs round two sides of the apartment. At the entrance to the hall is a Roman statue, basso relievo, in stone, of Hercules with his club, and lion's skin over his shoulders. It was found near Ribchester. There are also at the entrance remains of the old plaster with spear thrusts and several initials. These are preserved by a glass case. They are generally supposed to have been caused by bolts from crossbows shot across the lake, but one of the members suggested that they might be the result of a hand-to-hand contest with spears. On the west side of the hall is a fine carved chimney-piece, with grotesque carvings of Cleopatra and Lucretia, each at the point of death. It is dated 1619. There is a collection * For a notice of Sir P. Leycestfer see p. 162 ante. i84 PROCEEDINGS, of ancient arms and armour, and a collection of African arms and curiosities collected by Lord de Tabley in Upper Egypt and Nubia in 1874; also a portrait of William Walker, who was said to have been born near kibchester in 1613, and to have died in 1736 at the incredible age of one hundred and twenty-three years. There is also an ancient stone quern or handmill brought from Salesbury Hall, near Ribchester, two figures of saints in carved wood from the chapel of Osbaldeston Hall, Lancashire, and a *stone with Ogham inscription found on the seashore near Heysham. The party next proceeded to St. Peter's Chapel. The following notes on this building are taken from Sir Peter Leycester's MSS., extracts from which were privately printed in 1880: "There seem to have been three chapels in Tabley, whereof each of them was denominated, in its order and time, Tabley Chapel. The first and most ancient was seated near the Old Manor Hall of Nether Tabley (which Sir Peter con- ceives to have been the former seat of the Harts of Tabley), where a trench may yet be seen (1677) in a place called the Sapphyne Yoards. This chapel appears to have been built four hundred years ago. Another, generally known to travellers by the name of the chapell in the streete, seems to have been erected not long after the marriage of Thomas Daniel, of Over Tabley, Esq., with Maude Leycester, daughter of John Leycester, of Nether Tabley, Esq., a.d. 1448, for the ease and con- venience of these two families and their servants, and placed in the middle way between their two houses, situated in Over Tabley, in the parish of Rostherne. An old pitiful structure, ill-placed ; and was lately taken down (1677). The last and best chapel was built of brick and stone at the Manor Hall of Nether Tabley, by Sir Peter TABLEY HALL AND HOLFORD HALL. 185 Leycester, Baronet, situated in the south-east corner of the garden, within the pool, close to the pool side ; begun upon June 29, a.d. 1675, upon a Tuesday, and was finished within and completed a.d. 1678, the last day of May." The church contains some good stained glass and carved oak. Oh the staircase wall is a picture of a Madonna and Child, attributed to Ugolino of Siena, who adopted the manner of Cimabu, and who died in 1349. After leaving the church Mr. Hall conducted the party through the private walks alongside the lake (which is over two miles in circumference) to the tower, near which, on the margin of the lake, are several fine boulders. The last {)lace visited was Holford Hall, Plumbley. It was built by Lady Cholmondeley, who died there in 1625. She was the only child of Christopher Holford, Esq., of Holford, and wife of Sir Hugh Cholmondeley. On her father's death in 1581 a litiga- tion was begun which lasted forty years, and resulted in the division of the family estates between the lady and her uncle, George Holford, of Newborough in Dutton. King James I. called her the Bold Ladie of Cheshire. The hall originally consisted of three parts of a quadrangle, the fourth side of which was formed by the moat and the bridge. The bridge over the moat is of stone, and has circular recesses and seats on each side. The house itself, now a farmhouse, is a quaint timber and plaster building, but only about a third part of the original structure remains. The most curious feature of the hall was contained in a wing, which has been destroyed within the last few years, certainly since 1877, and consisted of a piazza, over which projected an upper storey, looking into the court and resting on wooden pillars. This part is now replaced by an exceedingly ugly brick structure. i86 PROCEEDINGS. Friday, October gth, 1891. OPENING OF THE WINTER SESSION. The opening winter meeting was held in Chetham's College; Mr. William E. A. Axon, a vice-president, occupied the chair. Dr. Lawton Andrew, of Mossley, exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Brooks, a panel in low relief (poker work) of about the early half of the sixteenth century. Mr. Joshua Taylor exhibited some old English coins, and lucky stones from Lake Tanganyika. The Honorary Secretary read a letter from Mr. S. Jackson asking for information about the bases of crosses seen near Garstang. Messrs. Walter L. Bourke and Thomas Hamilton were elected members. Mr. Axon, after congratulating the Society on the measure of success it has attained, said that the Council had asked him once more to address a few words to the members on the opening of another winter session. Several archaeological matters had recently come to the front. The Folk- Lore Congiess was an important event, and would stimulate effort both for the collection and the classification of folk-tales, popular beliefs, and customs which were not only of interest in themselves but valuable as evidences in the history of culture. Folk-lore was not yet a "science,'' though it was sometimes called one; great advances were being made in that direction, but there were still many unsolved questions, as, for instance, the very knotty and complicated problem of the method of diffusion of folk-tales. Another event was the dis- covery of classical texts , not only of the " Constitution of Athens," but of the " Mimes of Herondas," which OPENING OF THE WINTER SESSION. 187 might almost be said to add a new type to Greek litera- ture. These poems, and the papyri on which they were written, were as old as the second or third century, gave some vivid glimpses of social life, and mirrored the gossip and characters of that long-past time much — to compare new and old — as Mr. Anstey did the follies of our own day in the delightful "Voces Populi" oi Punch. It wa^ greatly to be desired that an adequate English translation might appear, say from the pen of our fellow-townsman, Canon Hicks, one who united exact scholarship to popular sympathy and literary facility. Another matter worthy of attention was the increasing use now made of photography as an aid to archaeology. At Cardiff, to name only one example, there has been an exhibition of a collection of photographs to illustrate the archi- tecture and archaeology of Glamorganshire and part of Monmouthshire. These are part of a project for a photographic survey of those districts. The Manchester Photographic Society, he was informed, were executing a similar work for this part of the country. Any attempt to secure a photographic survey of the palatine counties of Lancashire and Cheshire ought to have the warm sympathy of the members of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, and, where it would be useful, their co-operation also. Doubtless the most interesting and important matter at the present moment for local anti- quaries was the series of discoveries at Chester. Indeed the slabs, inscriptions, and works of art found there challenged the attention of all British archaeologists and of all Continental antiquaries who had any concern in the history of Rome as a great world-power. The place under examination seemed to be a veritable Tom Tiddler's ground of antiquities. The Council had decided to make another grant of five guineas from the funds of the i88 PROCEEDINGS. Society to the excavation fund, and he trusted that if appealed to, the members would also contribute indivi- dually and liberally. The present opportunity ought to be utilised, for it would be a calamity to archaeology if the Chester explorations were not pushed forward quickly and as far as possible. Mr. Albert Nicholson desired to emphasise the Chair- man's remarks on the subject of folk-lore, and trusted that they would have a sectional committee to deal with the popular antiquities of the district. COLD HARBOUR. Mr. George Esdaile read a paper on "Cold Arbour and Windy Harbour." Messrs. J. H. Nicholson, J. D. Andrew, W. Harrison, N. Heywood, C. T. Tallent-Bateman, R. Langton, E. H. Waters, J. B. Robinson, and J. Taylor took part in the discussion, in which the suggestions of the essayist as to the Roman origin of the terms were contested, the con- census of opinion being in favour of their mediaeval origin, and that "Cold Harbour" denoted nothing more than was implied in the name, namely, a place of accommo- dation without fire or other comforts such as were found at inns. The following notes were contributed by Dr. H. Colley March : — Lye derives harbour from an Anglo-Saxon hereberga = castrum, but refers to no earlier author than Chaucer. Skeat is doubtless right when he asserts that " the citation of an AAglo-Saxon hereberga as the original of harbour is quite unauthorised." The word is the Old Norse herbergi, Old Swedish hcerberge, an inn, though it originally meant an army shelter. Du Cange gives hereberga = castra, but his earliest citation is a.d. 1220. COLD HARBOUR. 189 The name Cold Harbour is absent from the Domesday Book, whtre its equivalent seems to be Caldecot. The word Caldeber, when it does not signify Cold-byr, is an abraded form of Cald6berg, and is nothing akin to Cold Harbour. The first appearance of Harbour in English literature is in Layamon's Brut, a.d. 1205. In two instances it has the meaning of lodging or inn, as follows: (Madden, 1. 22358) "Arthur the haege herbeorwe isohte," (1. 24556) "Tha quene hire hereberwe isohte." But in two other instances it has the secondary meaning of a port, as follows: (1. 12054) "Leten aelle ure othere, scipen ure herberwe bi-witen," (1. 28878) "And Sexisce men sone seileden to londe & herberge token a-neouweste bigeonde there Humbre." The Ormulum, early part of thirteenth century, has (1. 6167) " And himm thatt iss herrberrghelaes the birrth herrberrghe findenn." Piers Plowman, a.d. 1377, has (x. 406) " Holicherche that herberwe is." In the Canterbury Tales, A.D. 1383, the meaning of the word is very evident, as follows : (1, 767) " I saw nat this yere swiche a compagnie at ones in this herberwe as is now." The name Cold Harbour (II. Notes and Queries, vi. 143-317), occurs in England at least one hundred and forty-five times. It is spelt Cold Arbour only three times. Ninety-five of these places are known to be on Roman roads, and the others are on high roads. The places called Caldicot are also, for the most part, adjacent to lines of road. W. H. Black {Arch. xl. 45) observes, "All the Cold Harbors with which I am acquainted seem to have been originally places of entertainment for travellers or drovers 190 PROCEEDINGS. who required only rest and fodder for their horses and cattle, as distinguished from the warm lodging &f an inn." That the name was familiar is shown by its jocular use in Evelyn's Diary, a.d. 1646: " Arriv'd at our cold harbour [Mount Sampion] , though the house had a stove in every room, we supped on cheese and milk with wretched wine." The name is found in Germany, as in the Duchy of Baden, Kalteherberg; and near Lorrach, Kaltenherberg. In some cases other names may have been fused or confounded with it. It has been said that the two places, Great Cold Harbour and Little Cold Harbour, on the Thames, were originally coal-harbours. Bishop Hall wrote — Or thence thy starved brother live and die Within the cold Cole-Harbour sanctuary. Moreover, it appears that "cold" is now and then a corruption of collis, the Norman or monkish term for hill; Cold Newton, for example, in old registers is Collis Newton. As regards the term arbour, it must be recollected that it is not derived from arbor, a tree. Mr. Skeat says, ** there is no doubt that arbour is a corruption of harbour, a place of shelter, which lost its initial h through confusion with the Middle English hcrbcre, a garden of herbs." Chaucer's herbcr is clearly a shelter, although placed in a garden. The word occurs at least seven times with this meaning in The Flower and the Leaf, for example, (1. 64) "And shapen was this herber, roofe and all, as is a prety parlour." His word herberwe, an inn, is differently spelt. The conclusion from the whole matter is that "Harbour" signified an ordinary inn; and that "Cold Harbour " meant a caravansary, a place of accommodation OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. 191 for travellers where there was no furniture and no provisions but what they brought with them. Cold Harbours were, naturally, adjacent to highways. They were by no means generally perched on hills or exposed situations ; but when they were so placed, they were often called Windy Harbours. Wednesday, November 4th, 1891. OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. The annual conversazione in connection with the Society took place in the Concert Hall, Peter Street. There was an exhibition of pictures, photographs, and objects of antiquarian interest, kindly lent by the following gentlemen : — Mr. J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. : Photographs of Eng- lish, Italian, &c., scenery and buildings; Etruscan pottery, &c. Mr. William E. A. Axon: A metal "ABC," early- printed books, old deeds, and photographs. Colonel Fishwick, F.S.A.: An order of the Spanish Inquisition to execute heretics. (Early sixteenth cen- tury.) Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman : Old records, rare seals, MSS., and autographs. Mr. W. J. Redford : Bolton relics, photographs, &c. Mr. George C. Yates, F.S.A. : Flint and bronze arrow- heads; a collection of Roman and other keys ; idols from India, China, Egypt, Burmah, &c.; a collection of Chinese snuiF-bottles, Roman bronze antiquities, &c. Mr. George Esdaile : Thirty medals, showing fragments, &c., of statues from the Parthenon, Athens; standard of the Hulme volunteers carried at Peterloo, and rare books. 192 PROCEEDINGS. Dr. H. CoUey March : An ancient Norwegian hand- made ale jug. Mr. George H. Rowbotham: Original sketches in Germany, and a view of Chester in 1627. Mr. W. H. Guest : Photographs of Treves and South Brittany. Mr. William Grimshaw: Mediaeval arms, Persian tile with bird decoration, Persian armour, Chinese and other curiosities. Mr. Albert Nicholson : Engraving of St. Ann's Church, • 1732 ; water-colour drawings of St. Ann's Square and the Collegiate Church, about 1840 ; old engraving of St. Mary's Church; Jacobite engravings; collection of local portraits and miscellaneous curiosities. The exhibits were inspected with much interest by the large gathering of members and friends. A programme of music and recitations, kindly rendered by Dr. Mullen, Messrs. Crosland, W. H. Collier, S. E. Jupp, and W. Clayton, and Miss Newton, greatly added to the enjoyment of the evening. Professor W. Boyd Dawkins delivered a short address. He said the Society had now been established for upwards of nine years, and had been growing and thriving during the whole of that time. When he looked back to the year J883, when the Society was first established, and when he considered its present flourishing condition, he certainly felt there were grounds for great satisfaction. They began, it will ))e remembered, with the distinct intention of doing what they could to further the know- ledge of the counties of Lancashire and Cheshire; but their basis was a very wide one, and while their aims were more particularly local they did not refuse to consider things which related to other areas, some of them far away from their own. And when they considered OPENING CONVERSAZIONE. 193 the work they had done, he thought it would be admitted that they had readily fulfilled their objects. In the first place, their Proceedings were certainly as good and contained as valuable information as almost any other Proceedings published by any provincial association during the past ten years. It seemed to him that they had not merely been dealing with certain facts which were of antiquarian interest, but that they were collecting information which would ultimately be woven into the ancient history of this district, and he thought that in doing this the members of the Society derived very keen personal pleasure to themselves. Not only had they had the pleasure which came of acquiring knowledge, but they had had the pleasure and advantage of being brought into contact with men of kindred tastes. The last ten years had marked an epoch in the history of education. Their Society had been doing the work in their own way, widening and enlarging their minds by their inquiries. They had not been merely publishing Proceedings and meeting in rooms in Manchester, but they had been going out into the country, sometimes far away from Lancashire and Cheshire, and looking for themselves at the things themselves. These excursions were not only useful to themselves, but they were useful to the localities visited, for the effect was to stimulate interest in the localities visited in the antiquarian objects which were to be found in those district?. That was a distinct advantage. Above all that, he thought the fact that they had introduced many great and distinguished men to Manchester, and given them of their best in the shape of addresses, was by no means the least important work which they had per- formed. When he mentioned such names as Professor Freeman, the historian, Mr. John Evans, archaeologist, Mr. Arthur Evans, Mr. Theodore S. Bent, Dr. Browne, o 194 PROCEEDINGS. General Pitt- Rivers, Professor Sayce, and others, the Society certainly would have a claim upon Manchester. While continuing to work on the lines they had hitherto successfully followed, there was one bit of work of a new kind which lay before them in the immediate future. Other societies were taking in hand an archaeological map of their various districts, and he thought that was work they might well do for this district. It was with great pleasure that he had already seen the beginning of some such map in black and white. The professor concluded by paying a tribute to the energy of Mr. George C. Yates, the honorary secretary, without whose valuable assistance, he said, the Society would never have been established. Friday, November 6th, 1891. The monthly meeting was held in Chetham's College, Mr. William E. A. Axon in the chair. Mr. D. F. Howorth exhibited and explained a relic from the old cross, Ashton-under-Lyne. Messrs. C. W. Sutton and W. Harrison exhibited a fine collection of old local and general maps, showing the roads in Lancashire and Cheshire, principally eighteenth century, but including the facsimile of an ancient map of Britain, now in the Bodleian Library. The Chairman showed a metal "ABC" of probably about the fifteenth century. Mr. W. H. Collier exhibited the minute books of the Mersey and Irwell Navigation from 1779 to 1820, from which he gave many interesting extracts. Messrs. Walter J. Browne, J. S. Jackson, and Dr. H. CoUey March, presented several local illustrations for the Society's scrap-books. Mr. William Harrison read a paper on *'Pre-Turnpike Highways in Lancashire and Cheshire." (See p. loi.) THE ORIGINAL NAME OF LANCASTER. 195 The following letters, contributed recently to local journals by the Very Rev. Monsignor Gradwell, were, at the author's request, read and discussed at the meeting : — THE ORIGINAL NAME OF LANCASTER. The recent publication of Cross Fleury's Time-Honoured Lancaster has suggested to me that we have still something to learn about the origin of the name of our historic county town. About the derivation of its present name we can have no doubt ; it is partly British, partly Roman. Lan is the name of the beautiful river on which the town stands, called at various times Alauna, Loyne, Lone, and Lune. "In Gaelic," says Dr. Taylor, "*Air means 'white;' AU-avon, shortened into Al-aon, and, in its Latinised form, Alauna is the white or clear river; and Lancaster is, of course, 'the camp on the Lune.'" So far there is no obscurity about the matter. But when we come to the old Roman name the case is far otherwise. By some the place is said to have been called "Ad Alaunam," or " the encampment on the Lune." Others say it was the Longovicus of the Notitia, and they derive the name from vicusy a street. As to the first derivation, I may observe that the itinerary of Richard of Cirencester, in which alone the name occurs, is now thoroughly dis- credited by the learned as having any critical authority, and the text is believed to be, to a very great extent, corrupt. I need not, therefore, further discuss the claims of Ad Alaunam. The second name, Longovicus, occurs only once in any ancient document, but that, the Notitia, is admitted to be of the highest authority. The Notitia, however, mentions it in so passing a manner that it is not safe to ascribe it to our modem Lancaster as a matter of 196 PROCEEDINGS. certainty, merely on account of what appears in the Notitia. But there is another consideration which maJces it highly probable that Lancaster is the present represen- tative of the old Longovicus. First we must get rid of the popular derivation of vicus from the Latin word for street, and I venture to propose another, which I have not met with in any author on the names of places. The old British word for an abode or dwelling was wick or gwyc ; in the Lancashire dialect of to-day wick means living ; in Gaelic wick became quick, and in the Protes- tant version of the Apostles' Creed the believer professes his faith in the resurrection of the quick and the dead. There are numerous instances of places in Lancashire which are formed from wick, and which are undoubtedly Celtic. Penswick is the hill village, Winwick is the clearance village, or the fair village, accordingly as the win is derived from gwent, a clearance, or win, meaning fair; Salwick is Sul's village, and Fishwick the fishing village. Certainly it is commonly supposed that wick is a Danish form, and this is often perfectly true, but it is just as much British as it is either Danish or Saxon. The original name of Lancaster then was Lune-wick or Lon-wick, the Lune village, and the Romans merely gave a Latin form to it when they called it Lon-go-vic-us. They rejoiced in introducing vowels amongst the conso- nants which made up so many northern words, but the old root is easily distinguishable from its classical adornments. I submit, then, that I have given a plausible and a probable meaning of the word, and an additional reason for believing that Lancaster is no other than the ancient Longovicus mentioned a.d. 400 in the Notitia Imperii^ in the reign of the Emperor Honorius, as the station of a troop of Roman c^Lvalry.— Catholic News. THE SUFFIX •• WJCKr 197 THE SUFFIX **WICK" IN THE NAMES OF PLACES. I have just published Succat, or Sixty Years of ike Life of St. Patrick, and the papers which I have contributed to various periodicals during the past six years on this subject will see the light in a volume before the year is out. Scarcely was this task completed when I began the Life of the Right Rev. Robert Gradwell, Bishop ofLydda and Coadjutor of the Vicar Apostolic in the London District. According to my wont I began with a description of the locality in which the subject of the narrative was bom. This proved an attractive theme : I have lingered over it for some time, and in trying to account for the origin of some names of places, I have been tempted to stray aside from my main purpose. This led me to examine the antiquity and origin of the word " wick," which I have placed at the head of this letter. The result has been highly satisfactory, though perhaps it has for the moment drawn me aside into curious and uncertain by-paths. In the ordinary Lancashire dialect "wick" means living, and there is not an urchin in a village school who does not know what is meant by the question " Is it wick?" But the ancestry of this now vulgar word is most respectable. Dr. Taylor tells us that "the root runs through all the Aryan languages. We have the Sanscrit, vfeca; the Zend, vie; the Greek, oikos, a house; the Latin, vicus ; the Maeso-Gothic, veihs ; the Polish, wies : the Irish, fich ; the Cymric, gwic — all meaning an abode or village" {Words and Places^ p. 107). The word "wick" is common to the British, the Saxon, and the Danish languages. Its use in the last two languages is well known ; but it has more or less escaped the attention of etymologists that it belonged equally to the ancient iqs proceedings. British or Welsh. My endeavour to find out the British name of Lancaster resulted in a suggestion that it was Lonewick or Lunewick, and this is in perfect analogy with other purely British names of places, as Penswick, Winwick. I have been led a step further by considering the form of Yorkshire which occurs in Domesday Book. The region north of the Ribble is described in that document as Eorwic Scyre. Here we have again an old British name, surviving its Roman transformations. Leland gives us the name of the river on which the renowned city of York stands as Eure ; the hamlet from the earliest times was Eurewick, and the Romans styled it Ebor-ac or Eboracum. From this we learn that the Romans converted the "wic" into "ac," Ebor-wick becoming Eboracum. This furnishes us with a rule which we may safely apply to other names of places. And this brings me to the vexed question of the deriva- tion of Bremetonacum, the ancient Ribchester. Here again we may assume that '* acum " was the Latin rendering of "wick," so that the original British name was Bremeton wick. The Bre is easily explained. It is the modem Brae so common in Scotch verse; there remains only the " meton " to be accounted for, and in all probability it was the old British name for a fox. In modern French " matin " stands for a dog ; by the Bretons it is used as a pet name for a fox, as reynard is with us, and in the modern Gaelic madadh means a dog, and a fox is styled madadh ruah. The whole word Bremetonacum means th^ " Fox Hill Village," and the Romans with their customary tolerance adopted it, merely softening the harsh British sounds into the smoother tones of their own southern tongue. I may add that the name Rygmaden, so worthily borne for many generations by a family living THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. 199 near Scorton, furnishes us with another instance of the use of the form for a fox, as Rygmaden also means Fox Hill, the Ryg having come from the Norsemen. The investigation is a curious one, but surely it cannot be considered useless, if it helps us to the discovery of the old British names of time-honoured Lancaster, of cathedral-crowned York, and long-ruined Ribchester. — Catholic News. THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. It is common to begin the history of Manchester with its occupation by the Romans, but it is no great flight of the imagination to suppose that before the invasion of Britain by that all-conquering people the rocky table land on which Manchester now stands was the dwelling-place of persons belonging to the Brigantes. It would offer a suitable site for the residence of men, standing well out of the marshes and low-lying lands surrounding it. Accordingly we find that it became a British settlement at a very remote epoch. At the same time that it was well raised up above the adjoining swamps it was protected by the streams of the Medlock and the Irwell, which here unite their waters. A name, of course, would be given to it by the inhabitants, and the answer to the question, what was that name, is attempted in this letter. Many generations of learned scholars have fretted their brains, and most certainly have perplexed their readers, in giving an explanation of the name of the great cotton metropolis. In starting they do not agree what was the old Roman name of Manchester, and I shall not enter into this dispute, but assume with the writer of the Anionific Itinerary that it was Mancunium. Of this name we can at least say that it comes down to us on unimpeachable authority, and that it is now generally adopted by the learned. When the Romans entered Lancashire they found a British fort or 200 PROCEEDINGS. forts already established on the rocky plateau which occupies the angle formed by the Irk and the Irwell. The rock was known as the " Man," and we have a similar form in Penmanmaur, or "the great hill rock." My authority for the statement, that "Man" in British meant rock, is Edmunds, who in his work. Traces of History in the Names of Places, p. 248, says Maen means a rock. On the other hand, Dr. Taylor says it meant a district {Words and Places, p. 153). In either case Man is a well-known Celtic or British word. The scattered dwellings on the rock were called ** Wicken," and thus we have the place known to the Romans as Man Wicken, or the rock villages. Perhaps the process of abbreviation usual in all languages had already set in, and the natives called the place Man- icken or Man-cken. We know as a matter of fact that Eorwick in process of time became York, and that nothing is left us of the original wick but the final k. Something similar may have happened with Man-wicken, and so be shortened into Man-cken. But what could Roman ears make of such a name, or how could Roman lips pronounce such a sound ? It was no part of Roman policy to change the names of places. They readily adopted what they found, but they softened the harsh sounds, and introduced their smooth vowels among the consonants, which they could not pronounce without an effort. Thus Man-cken became Man-cun-ium, and it has been a puzzle to etymologists ever since. Baxter, and Whitaker, and Davies have racked their brains to give a fanciful explanation of the name, and Harland, after a careful statement of conflicting views, has declared the matter insoluble. This is my excuse for making a new suggestion. When doctors disagree, a plain m?n may, v/ithont presumption, venture an opinion. The explanation I offer is only common sense. Man-wicken, the rock villages, was a name which the simple British of the THE BRITISH NAME OF MANCHESTER. 201 first century might well give to the cluster of dwellings on the flat rock at the junction of the two rivers. The name might readily be shortened into Man-cken. The Romans might well add the termination ium, and the name became Man-ken-ium or Macunium. But I may be asked what proof I can give for all this ? I do not pretend to give any. When a person wants to open a lock, and after trying half a dozen keys, finds one which fits the wards and opens the door, he is content and asks for no proof that the key he has used is the right one. I have given an explanation of an obscure word which has puzzled everybody else. The explanation is founded on three considerations: (i) The use by the Britons of words which exactly described the place. (2) On the universal custom of abbreviating the names of places. (3) On the toleration of the Romans for local names, united with their love of flowing and smooth sounds. Of the merits of the suggestion I leave it to the readers of the Courier to judge. — Manchester Courier. Friday, December ^th, i8gi. The monthly meeting was held in Chetham College, Mr. W. E. A. Axon presiding. Mr. Robert Langton referred to the recently discovered old well in Fennel Street, which he considered mediaeval. The Council had made arrangements to have this well cleared out and examined, and Mr. Elce (Ball and Elce, architects) said he would give every facility to the Society for examining the discoveries made in the course of excavations in Fennel Street. Mr. Langton stated that another well, but much more modem, had just come to light. It was evident that many of the old wells were now built over and their existence entirely forgotten. 202 PROCEEDINGS. Dr. H. Colley March read the principal paper of the evening on " Examples of the Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North, with special reference to the Heysham and Halton Stones" (see p. 49). The paper was illustrated by a large number of excellent drawings of sculptured stones, from the twelfth to the fourteenth century, illus- trative of old pagan traditions, and these were specially executed by Mrs. March for the lecture. Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman described a curious and interesting case submitted to a local counsel, Mr. W. D. Evans, having reference to a local claim for " small tithes" and sundry ecclesiastical dues which, with the great tithes, had been leased to the claimant by the Warden and Fellows of the Collegiate Church in 1795. There was trouble in collecting the small tithes, and measures for their recovery were unpopular. The justices were reluctant to give assistance, one reason being that it was troublesome and painful to proceed against indigent persons, and another that they had doubts as to the legality of their proceeding in the matter. The opinion of counsel was that the justices could be compelled by mandamus to hear a complaint, but that if they drew a wrong conclusion from the evidence there could be no redress in this particular case, except possibly by way of appeal, while there was some doubt as to the right of appeal. ** Small tithes," it was explained, were always personal or mixed tithes, and included hops, flax, saffrons, potatoes, and (sometimes by custom) wood. The counsel to whom the case was submitted was afterwards Sir William David Evans, Knight, the first stipendiary magistrate for Manchester. The following new members were elected : Messrs. George Taylor, James M. Beckett, John Talent, Captain Charles Daggatt, and Fletcher Moss. ROMAN REMAINS AT CHESTER. 203 Friday f December iiih, 1891. THE RECENT DISCOVERIES OF ROMAN REMAINS IN CHESTER. A meeting of the Society was held in the Town Hall, Manchester. The Mayor (Alderman Bosdin T. Leech) was in the chair, supported by Professor Dawkins, F.R.S. A paper was read by Mr. E. F. Benson, B.A., of King's College, Cambridge, on the Roman walls discovered at Chester during the recent excavations. Mr. Benson said that the excavations had been going on since September under the charge of the City Surv^eyor of Chester. The results are (i) a piece of the east wall has been opened and found to contain Roman masonry; and (2) inscriptions of the "Legio ii adiutrix" have been found. This legion (distinct from the "Legio ii Augusta" at Caerleon) was in Britain only for a little time, probably about a.d. 80 {temp. Agricola), and the finds throw hght on the history of the conquest. Other inscrip- tions have been found which are of great interest. It is desirable to complete the examination of a certain section of the wall; probably the remainder of the section contains more inscriptions of the "Legio ii adiutrix," and will throw yet more light on history. Mr. Benson in giving the different arguments that had been advanced by archae- ologists with respect to the disputed points concerning the Roman origin of the wall and the probable date thereof, said that the recent discoveries of six Roman tombstones had made it probable that the Second Legion was quartered in the city, although it had up to now been supposed that the Twentieth Legion was the only legion which was stationed in the garrison town of Chester. The stones belonging to the Second Legion were much more weather-worn than those belonging to the Twentieth. 204 PROCEEDINGS. They had at Chester twice as many records of the presence of the Second Legion as in thfe rest of England put together. And in his opinion this was evidence enough to show, considering the short time it was in Britain altogether, that Deva was its headquarters and not Lincoln. Agricola took the Twentieth Legion with him when he went north, and the probability was that he left at Deva that legion whose monuments had been discovered. The conclusion seemed to him (Mr. Benson) inevitable. The Second was in Britain at that time, the monuments must have belonged more or less to that date, for it was not in Britain long; it was, as those stones showed, in garrison at Chester, and it would have been madness to have left Deva entirely unoccupied. On this evidence he ventured to date the stones from between a.d. 80-86 or 90, the period of Agricola's absence in the north. This theory he put forward with all humility and desire for correction. If it was granted, an entirely new chapter in the history of Deva would be introduced. Chester must no longer be regarded as the peculiar property of the Twentieth Legion. It was remarkable that the tombstones of the Twentieth Legion had their tops invariably cut square, whereas those of the Second were cut in a round form very like the tombstones in our churchyards. It was known that the tombstones with round tops dated from the last quarter of the first century, in other words from about A.D. 70-95, whereas the tombstones of the Twen- tieth Legion belonged nearly all of them to dates later, or at any rate not earlier than the others. He thought it was probable that this was not the result of chance, nor was the round top a speciality of the Second Legion, but that it indicated a mark of date and of an earlier date than the square. A good deal of sculpture was turned up 2o6 PROCEEDINGS. from time to time, and a perfect glut of cornices and plinths and worked stones. Two sculptured slabs were found of white, not red, sandstone, of nearly square shape, and oddly enough precisely of the same height, twenty-two and a half inches. They were found on consecutive days within a distance of a few feet from the other. The slabs were probably intended for the decoration of a temple. Two perfect pieces of sculpture were discovered as orna- mental headpieces to tombstones. One of those upon the **Curatia" tombstone represented a figure of the deceased reclining as at a banquet. The discovery of the Roman wall on the east side was, in his opinion, the most signifi- cant in its bearing on the vexed question — the date of the whole. On the premises of Mr. Dickson, rather to the north of the Newgate angle, the workmen came upon some large masonry about twenty-three feet in front of the present city wall. It was found to resemble exactly the wall in the north ; the style of building was identical, and like the north wall was built of blocks of stone, neatly fitted together without mortar. But the wall was merely a shell — it was only the stone in thickness, and the interval between that and the present city wall was filled up with modern or mediaeval rubble and earth, and at the bottom of the shell were undoubted traces of modern mortar; but there was a reasonable explanation of this, and it did not" alter his opinion that the wall was Roman in situ ; more- over, there was no trace of any mortar, Roman or other- wise, in the wall. Pieces of modern mortar adhering to the stones were found only at the back of the shell, where it was evident that the wall had been tampered with. The cornice at the north gate he believed to be Roman in situ. Dealing with the obje.ctors to the idea that the wall was Roman in situ, he ridiculed the epithet "ramshackle," CVR.>\T(A-DlN> Thb "Cuutia" ToHMtoHi, Chmi«. 2o8 PROCEEDINGS. which had been applied to the wall, and which he thought most inappropriate, inasmuch as the stones were so tightly jammed together that again and again they had to chip the corners off to get out one, and thus make their way into a fresh course. At no period of the excavations did they meet with the smallest trace of concrete in the interior of the wall. If the objection was valid that the original wall would have a facing of stone, and would be filled up in the interior with solid concrete, it would be hard to account for concrete amounting to seven hundred and seventy-two thousand square feet being nowhere visible. Besides, this kind of concrete was almost imperishable. It was simply inconceivable that no trace of that three-quarters of a million of square feet of concrete, harder than rock, should have perished without leaving any trace behind. But instead of the remains of a wall with a concrete coat, they found a wall every stone of which bore traces of Roman work, and which everyone allowed to be more or less on the site of the old Roman wall. Yet they were forbidden to say that it was in situ, and were even asked to reconstruct in their minds the three-quarters of a million of square feet of concrete. These were grave objections to considering the wall of any other age but Roman, and he ventured to suggest a possible date for it in Roman times. It had been conjectured by eminent authorities, and with great reason, that it dated from the time of Severus, who came to Britain about A.D. 200. He should suggest an earlier date, subject to a change of view upon the discovery of further monuments. It was obvious that the wall could not be so early as the time of Hadrian, who lived about a.d. 120. During his time a part of the Twentieth Legion went north. The camp at Chester then probably did not extend as far as the present north wall. It was a much ROMAN REMAINS AT CHESTER. 209 smaller square, of which the east side ran more or less from the Newgate angle to some point at parallel with the cathedral. The bulk of the legion returned at some date not long before a.d. 170. They were then in a position to settle down and make themselves comfortable. The cornice near the north gate differed from the Roman wall below, because the cornice was put together with mortar, the Roman wall without. Therefore, the cornice was not Roman work in stiu ; Roman work it undoubtedly was. In concluding, he said there was still plenty of work to be done, and expressed the hope that it would not be stopped for want of the money necessary to carry it on. Mr. Axon, in proposing a vote of thanks to the lecturer, said it would be a pity if the excavations have to stop now for want of funds, as it will be stopping just short of probably great results. For the successful prosecution of these important researches a further sum of about jfSo is needed. The Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society had given ten guineas, Sir William Cunliffe Brooks, Bart., the president, five guineas, and about five guineas had been promised by other members; but he hoped that other members would contribute something towards carrying on the work. Professor Wilkins seconded the vote of thanks, and Professor Dawkins also briefly addressed the meeting. He said there was the clearest proof that the original building of Manchester was the work of the Roman legion, whose headquarters were at Chester. He was sure that considerable light would be thrown upon the I^ncashire Roman period by the inquiries which were being carried on at Chester, and which he hoped would be continued. PBOCEEDINGS. The lecture was illustrated by about forty photographs (belonging to Mr. Spencer, of Chester), thrown on a screen by the oxy-hydrogen lantern. APPENDIX I. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE ANTIQUITIES, 1891. BV ERNEST AXON. Alexander Q. ].). Parish Church of St. Maiy's, Parsonage, Manchester. L. and C. Antiq. Sot., viii. 138-143. Andrew (S.). Chamber Hall. L. and C. Antiq. Sac., viii. 150-154. Wemelh. L. ani C. Antiq. Sm., viii. 147-150. Axon (Ernest). Bibliography of Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquities. iSgo. L. and C. Antiq. Sot., viii. 195-204. The Children of Tim Bobbin, Mantktiltr Gtariiiin, May 18th, 1891. Axon (W, E. A.). Introduction of Cotton Spinning into France uid Belgiam. L. and C. Antiq. Sac, viii. 181-185. Baines (Edward). The History of the County Palatine and Duchy of Lancaster. By the late Edward Baines, Esq. A new, revised, and enlarged edition. Edited by James Croston. Vol. iv, John Heywood, Manchester, iSgi, 410. pp. ix, 440, Brierley (Morgan). A Chapter [on the Sunday Schools] from a MS. History of Saddleworth. Oldham, iSgi. lamo, pp. iv. ga. Bnrton (Alfred). R ush- Bearing : An account of ttie old custom of strewing rushes, carrying rushes to church ; the rush-cart ; garlands in churches ; morris-dancers; thewakes: tberush. Manchester: Brook & Chrystal, 1891. 4to, pp. X. 189. 212 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. Cheshire Sheaf, being Local Gleanings, historical and antiquarian, from many scattered fields. Edited by the late Thomas Hughes, F.S.A. Reprinted, after revision and correction, from the Chester Courant. Vol. iii. Chester, 1891. 4to, pp. vii, 292. With portrait. [The first 248 pages were issued some years ago. Pages 249-292, with a preface and index, were delayed by the death of Mr. Hughes, the editor, and were not issued until 1891, under the editorship of Mr. T. Cann Hughes, who has prefixed a memoir of his father.] Contents of part issued in 1891 : The BilUngsIeys and the Skinners. Grenfred. — The Rev. Peter Leigh. J. H. Cr«mp.— Cheshire Gentry, &c., In 1817. C- Thornton.— L&dy Calveley's Seat in St. Oswald's Church. Chester. T. Hughes,— Richard Cotton, of Combcrmcre. J. H. — Chester High Cross. Senex. — Nantwich Relics Exhibited. John HeuHtt.— Joseph Hemingway. Harry L. Price; Matthew Harrison. — Leigh Family. J. H. Crump.— Chester Quakers. T. Cann Huf^hes.—FeWovfes: A Chester Artist. F. H. ir.— Duel at Nantwich. T. N. lirushfielit—Uidy Calvcley. T. Hughes.— The Beggar's Petition. F. S. A.— Mark Yarwood, a Cheshire Character. T. N. Brushficld. — Great Houghton. G. T. —Chester Beauties in or about 1830. F. J. Af.— Starkcy of Wrenbury. John Hewitt.— The Monks of St. Werburgh assist King Edward I. to build Flint Castle. Henry Taylor.— Sir Harry Foley Vernon. G. ^4.— Fire at the Snuff Mills, Chester. 7*. H«^^4.— Hurlothrumbo. Broxton.—V/ esley and Sunday Schools. 7*. Cann Hughes; Matt. Harrison; Erfifor.— President Bradshaw's Hat. T. N. Brushjield.— Cheshire Burials in Woollen. T. Hughes.— Malpas Ancient Register Extracts. IV. W. D.— Thomas de Quincey and the Priory, St. John's. T. N. Drushfield.—kn Old Wedding at Chester. T. Hughes.—St. Peter's Church in Chester. T. W. Norwood.— Chester City and the Assizes. Juvenis. — Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln. BroAfon.— Joseph Ady. B. LI. K.— Parlia- mentary Representation of Chester. R. A/.— "The Holy Land." A.E. B.—Sir Francis Poole, Bart. Wm. Jrwin.— The King's Head Inn, Chester. Juvenis. — Pen Jackson. M. Harrison ; T. Hughes. — Crewe Family. T. N. Brushjield. — Dissent, and its Preachers at Chester. Matthew Harrison.— The Rev. P. Oliver, of Chester. T. N. Brushjield. —Sedan Chair. Y. O. Af.— The Mayor and the Bishop at War. T. Hughes. — The City Wails. Af . //armow.— Christmas Rent Day. Hy. ra>7or.— Christleton at Christmastide. G. Af .— St. Oswald's Church, Chester, at Christmas, 1490. Senex. — Davenham Churchyard Gravestone. T. N. Brushfield.— Cheshire Folk Lore. Y. O. Af.; X. X.; Editor.— Lord of Misrule. T. Hughes.— Canon Blomfield. T. Hughes.— Cheshire Words. T. N. Brushjield; Robert Holland.— Locsd Centenarians. Y. O. Af.— Local Government in Cromwell's Days. T. Cann Hughes. — Reginald de Grey and Englefield Forest. Henry Taylor.— The River Dec. ErfiYor.— Moulton Family, of Chester. Af . //a msoii.— Cheshire Cheese, an Inn Sign. T. Cann Hughes. new series, being Local Gleanings (historical and antiquarian) relating to Cheshire, Chester, and North Wales. Edited by J. P. Earwaker. Vol. i. Chester: Co«rj«/ Office, 189 1. 4to. Contents (Cheshire portions only): The Death of Mr. Thomas Hutchins, clerk, Reader of the Divinity Lecture in the Cathedral, and the appointment of his successor in 1594. — Cheshire Sun-dials. W. E. A. Axon; Editor.— Portrait of Sir Francis Gamul. J. P. E.—Mr. T. K. Glazebrook. T. R. S.; J. Paul Rylands.— A Nantwich School in 1770 and 1771. W. T. — Edward Wright, Esq., of Stretton. J. P. E. ; F.S.A. ; Ernest A xon ; W. H. A llnutt.— Runcorn a Health Resort in 1824. R. S. ; X. X. ^.—William Edwards. M.P. W. D. Piw ft.— Honourable Order of the Hiccabites. W. 7.- "A Tim Whiskey." W. T.— Grant of Land in St. John's Lane, by John the Goldsmith, of Chester, in 1297.— Works of Henry Newcome, junr. Ernest Axon. — Sun-dials at Acton and Nantwich. James Hall. — Cheese- making and Butter-making Terms in use in 1688. R. H. S.; Robert Holland; J. P. £aru'<ift<rr.— Ecclesiastical Affairs in Macclesfield in 1564.— The Stanley Pedigree. H.; W. D. Pink.— Thomas Jones, of Chester, B.Mus. in 1626. J. C. BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 213 Bridge.— Church Bells of Cheshire. T. Cann H«^A«i.— Edwin the Fair : A Play. W. T. Kenyan.— Chester Grammar School. X, X. AT.— The Family of Grlffies. F. W. Dunston.—A Brief for the Rebuilding of Church Minshull Church in 1704. Anon.; F. S. w4.— Chester in the Fourteenth Century. W. H. i?.— Sir John Vanbruch, Arcliitcct and Dramatist. /?.— The Rectors of Tilston, co. Chester, in 1773. Anon.; .V. jFo««.— "A Piper for Shrove Tuesday."— Grant of Two Salt Pits ill Northwich in 1342. T. Ilehby.— The Brief for the Rebuilding of Chester Cathe«lral in 1701,— Curious Account of the Karly History of Chester. F. LI. F.— "Malpas": A Novel, R.E.; R. O. G. licnnet.— Assignment of a Lease of tlie HiiImoficM, near Great Houghton, by John, Abbot of St. Wetburgh's, Chester, to Ottiwell Worsley, gent., in 1530.— Extracts from the Registers of Eastham, CO. Chester. F. Sanders.— A Court Roll and a Court Summons for Newton and Sutton, near Middlewich. James Hall.— The Inscription on Eastham Church. F. Sanders.— Chape\ of St. Leonard, in Chester Cathedral. Henry Taylor.— Court of Exchequer at Chester. \V. D. P.— Cheshire Cheese, as made, matured, and marketed in 1756-7. B. LI. Vawdrey.— The Election of the Mayor and Sherifis of Chester in 1647. W. D. Pink.— Briefs and Collections. F. G. i< .—" Dag-tale " Bell at Frodsham. T. Helsby.— Custom of Lifting at Easter.— Salt Pits of Northwich in 1317. T. Helsby.— The Chester and Shrewsbury Minstrels.— J. Edwards.— The Custom of "Lifting" at Easter, formerly in common use in Chester. W. T.; A'.— Bells of Wallasey Church. W. C. A. Pritt.—A Menagerie in Chester in 1771. W. r.-.-The Tyldcsley Family of Cheshire and Lancashire. W. D. y'liiA.- Pedigrees of Founders' Kin at Brasenose College, Oxford.— Bostock and Burganey. //.— Briefs and Collections. C^cil V. Goddard. — Intended Knights of the Royal Oak in 1660.— 7. Ft/uarJi.— Cheshire Brief in 1673.— Milk and Butter in Cheshire in 1808. B. LI. Fflu'i/ro'.— Custom of Lifting at Easter, as practised at Neston. George Gleave.—A Visit to Chester in 1639 ^^^ '^^ T. N. Brushfield.— The Sun-dial in St. Mary's Churchyard, Chester. George W. Shrubsole; J. P. Earwaker.-Msilpas in days gone by.— Aldermen of Chester in 1651. W. I). An*.- Chester and the Rebellion of 1715.— A rare Cheshire Tract: *' One-and-Twenty Chester Queries," 1659. T. N. Brushfield.—Somc Easter Customs in Cheshire. George GUave. — Church Plate of Bowdon in 1774. W. T.; F. G. A.— Dr. William Makepeace Thackeray, of Chester. R. R. W.; E. Lowe; E. Wilson Swetenham.; J. P. Farva/krr.— Collections by Briefis made in St. Michael's Church, Chester, 1691 to 1704.— Thomas Tillier, Randle Holme's Printer. 7\ H.— Curious History of a Picture at Crewe Hall. T. F.— John Rad- cliflc. Esq., Recorder of Chester. W. D. Pittk.—Lavr Appointments in Cheshire in the time of the Commonwealth. \V. D. /'.—Golden Talbot Inn, Chester. H. L. Price; R. H. T.— Iron Forges and Furnaces in Cheshire and North Wales. J. K. S.; W. T.; W. //. B.—A Visit to Chester in 1634. J. Edwards.— Rex. John Lindsay, 1681 to 1768. W. A. Shaw; \V. H.A.; F. S. ^4.— An old Ch«ster Play Bill of 1752. F. /*. Do.U-Thomas.—hruen Family of Cheshire. W. T.; F. S. A.; W. T. P.— "The Justing Croft" in Chester. Ft/i/or.— Cheshire and Chester Briefs collected in Sussex. J. H. Cooper. — Extracts ft-om the Registers of Eastham, co. Chester. The Stanley Family of Hooton. J. P. Earwaker.— Edw.ird Acton, Incumbent of Chelford in 1564.— A Music Loving Hare. W. K. .\ . y4ai;ii.— Thomas Harrison the Regicide. W. D. Pink; James Hall.— "Mr. Hamlet Ashton, 1663. J. iri7/.— Thomas Gamull's Bequest for a P'ree School at Audlem, in 1650. W. D. Pink.— Mrs. Mary Holford. W. H. ^4.- The Arms of Nantwich. J. Hewitt.— The Perryn Family of Flintshire and Chester. Editor; Henry Taylor; S. Cooper Scott; J. P. E.; John Leyfield.Sew Magistrates for Cheshire in 1758. R. T. H^.— Recorders of Chester. H.P.; Horatio Lloyd; K. — Pepjicr Street in Chester and elsewhere. R. T. W.; H. 7*.— Rectory of Whitegatc, co. Chester, in 1637. Editor. — Judicial Appointments by the House of Commons in 1659-60. W. D. /*.— Major-General Thomas Harrison the Regicide, and his father- in-law. Colonel Ralph Harrison. J. P. Earvaker. — The Grace Family of Great Stanney, CO. Chester. W. Fergusson Irvine ; John Grace; 7* ^-—Glimn Family. Tho. Jones; A'.— Tlie Cori>oration of Chester In 1659 and 1660. W. D. IHnk.— Salt Pits at Northwich in 164 1. T. Helsby.— Vhcbuix Tower, Chester. T. S. Brushfield.— }Au9\c.z[ Festival in Chester, 177a. W. T.— Bennet Family of Chester. R. T. H'.— The Will of Dame Mary Calveley, of Lea. co. Chester. 214 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. £rfttof.— Threatened Fall of the Court House at Nantwlch in 1760. R. T. IT.— Woodchurch, co. Chester, in 1775. W. T.— Mr. William Aldersey's Collections of the Mayors of Chester, &c., with Notes on the Aldersey Family. Editor. — An Unpublished Poem by Bishop Reginald Heber. W. T. Kenyon.— The Moreton Hall Papers, &c. W. E. A. Axon. — St. Peter's Chapel, near Grcsford. E; W. T. P.; A. N. Palmer.— Canal Tunnel at Preston-on-the-Hlll. W. T.— Extracts from the Churchwardens' Accounts of Whltegate, co. Chester, 1601 to 1662. Editor. —Dr. William Henry Majendie, Bishop of Chester, 1800 to 1809. F. Sanders.— King's School, Chester, and the Westminster Gold Medal. T. Cann Hughes. — Notes on Bunbury Church in the Seventeenth Century. Editor. — Cheshire and Shropshire Hospitality and Kindliness. J. Edwards. — The Rossett, near Gresford. T. S.— The Will of Robert Sandford, of Chester, Clerk, 1622. Editor. —Officers in the Cheshire Militia in 1759. R. W. T.— The Plague in Chester in 1604. Editor. Chetham Society, n.s., 21, 23. The Fellows of the Collegiate Church of Manchester. By the late Rev. F. R. Raines. Edited by Frank Renaud, M.D., F.S.A. Two parts, 1891. 4to, pp. xiv, 398. n.s,, 22 and 24. Minutes of the Manchester Presbyterian Classis, 1646-1666. Edited by William A. Shaw, M.A. Parts ii. and iii., 1891. 4to, pp. 83-464. Croston (J.). Su Baines (E.). Earwaker (J. P., Editor). The Constables' Accounts of the Manor of Manchester, from the year 161 2 to the year 1647, ^^d from the year 1743 to the year 1776. Vol.i., 1612-1633. Manchester : J. E. Cornish. 1891. 8vo, pp. xviii, 327. Earwaker (JP). See also Cheshire Sheaf. Vol. i., new series. Esdaile (Geo.). Prestwich Church. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 171-174. Gill (Richard). The Hanging Bridge, Manchester. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 97-1 1 1. Greenstreet (James). A hitherto unknown noble Writer of Elizabethan Comedies. [Wm. Earl of Derby.] Genealogist, n.s., vii. 205-207. Further Notices of William Stanley, Sixth Earl of Derby, K.G. as a Poet and Dramatist. Genealogist, n.s., viii. 8-15. Harrison (Wm.). Diary of a Salford Lady in 1756. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 190-192. Hindshaw (Wm.). Residences of the Radclififes in Lancashire. OJds and Ends, 1890, pp. 30-32. Hope (Thomas H.). Errors about Atherton in Mr. Croston's History of Lancashire. Reprinted from "Notes and Queries" in the Manchester City News, of October 3rd and loth, 1891. i2mo, pp. 15. Hughes (Thomas). See Cheshire Sheaf, vol. iii. Knott (Oliver). Coldhouse Chapel, Manchester. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 130-134. Macdonnell (John). Reports of State Trials, new series. London : Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1888-9X. [Vol. i. : King v. Hunt, &c. ; King v. Knowles ; King v. Morris ; King v. Dewhurst and others ; Redford v. Birley and others, all relating to Peterloo and the Radical Movement. BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. 215 Vol. ii. : Alcock v. Cooke and another, as to the rights of the Sovereign as Duke of Lancaster. Vol. iii. : Reg. v. Joseph Rayner Stephens, for seditious words. &c., at Hyde (Chartist).] Manchester Faces and Places, vol. ii. Manchester : J. G. Hammond & Co. Contains, besides portraits and views of modem buildings, pictures and descriptions of Kersal Cell. Wardley Hall, Pool Hall. Eccles Church, Bull's Head in Greengate, Clayton Hall, Poet's Comer. Adlington Hall, Old Building at Prestbury, Lyme Hall, Old Buildings, Market Place. ^ March (H. Colley, M.D.). The Place-Names Twistle, Skip, and Argh. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 72-96. Morley (J. Cooper). The Caxton Press, Liverpool. Bookworm, 1891. 185-188, 233-236. The Fairs of Old Liverpool. Reliquary, January, 1891, and separately. 8vo, pp. 6. The First Liverpool Library and its Founders. Bookworm, 1891 133-137, and as a separate pamphlet. Moss (Fletcher). Didsburye in the '45. Manchester: J. E. Coraish. 1891. 4to, pp. [vi] 133. Illustrated. Newbigging (Thomas). Lancashire Characters and Places. Manchester: Brook & Chrystal. 1891. i2mo, pp. iv. 153. Nicholson (J. Holme, M.A.). Wilmslow Church and its Monuments. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 53-62. Nightingale (Rev. B.). Lancashire Nonconformity; or. Sketches. Historical and Descriptive, of the Congregational and Old Presbjrterian Churches in the County. Manchester : John Heywood. 8vo. 2 vols. Vol. i. : Churches of Preston, North Lancashire, and Westmoreland. Vol. ii. : Churches of Blackburn District. Raines (Rev. F. R.). See Chetham Society. Renaud (F.). See Chetham Society. Rigbie (Kellet). Time-Honoured Lancaster. Historic Notes on the Ancient Borough of Lancaster. Written, collected, and compiled by Cross Fleury [Kellet Rigbie]. Lancaster: Eaton & Bulfield, 1891. 8vo, pp. xi, 612. Roper (Wm. O.). Warton Church. L. and C. Antiq. Soc., viii. 21-38. Rylands (J. Paul). Leigh Church and Cursing by Bell. Book, and Candle in 1474. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 192-194. Sanders (Francis). The Parish Registers of Eastham. Cheshire, from a.d. 1598 to 1700. Edited and annotated by Francis Sanders, M.A. London : Mitchell & Hughes, 1891. 8vo. pp. xvi. 187. Shaw (W. A.). Sec Chetham Society. Shortt (Rev. Jonathan). Excavations at Ribchester in 1888. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 162-166. 2i6 BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1891. Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. Vol. viii., 1890. Manchester Examiner Ltd., 1891. 8vo, pp. vi, 236. Wallis (Alfred, F.R.S.L). A London Citizen's Diary in the Eighteenth Century. IIL Reliquary, n.s. v., 13-20. Wild (W. I.). The History of the Stockport Sunday School and its Branch Schools, together with a record of all movements connected with the Stockport Sunday School. London, 1891. 4to, pp. xl, 39*;, Winckley (William, F.S. A.). Additional Notes on the Family of Winckley . IL, 1891. 8vo. pp. 4. Yates (G. C). Colonel Rosworm. L. and C. Antiq. Soc, viii. 188-190. APPENDIX 11. SUBJECT INDEX TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE ANTIQUITIES. 1889, 1890, & 1891. The relerences In Ihe folloHring Indci are lo the 1 word, as, for Fiamplc, (he article referred 10 Id Ihe Un be round in the 1889 llil under Ihe name of Venn. M. IVcrkly Timrs ; Manch. C.N. ftir Manihater Cily Kmi ; " Ashlon of Penketh V'm Acton Ches. Shia/gi Ady Joseph C*n Shta/gi Ainsworth Henry IV E. A. Axon S9 Ainswonh W. H, Guy Fawkes li. IV. T. 90 Aldersey William Chts. Sktafgi Ancoats All Souls' Church Ancoah 90. Round Chapel M. IV. T. N. ami Q. 90 Artists Liverpool Morley 90 Asbton Hamlet Chii. Sh/a/gi Ashion of Penketh Venn 89 AshlOD-UDder-Lyne Hovorlk 90, Manor House Cox 89 Ashton-upon-Mersey Rtmhaic 89 Aatbury Esdaiie go Alherton Hofe 91 Audlem Chcs. Shtafgi Bailey J. E. List of Writings E. Axon 89 Darlow Hall Brooks 90 Uarlows of Barlow Esdaili 90 Barton Old Canoe Bailiy 89, Barmn 89, Slirmp 90 Battle £. Axon^ Bayley Family E. Axon go Bells Church Clits. SkiaJ 91 Bennet Family Ckts. Sheaf gt Bennett Families Hana 89 Bibliography o( L. and C. Antiquities E. Axon 90-91 Billingslcys and Skinners Chis. SXtj/ 9' Black Death LittU go Bolton Samuel Drtdgc 89 Bolton-le-Moors ^f. W. T. 90, Jchn- Bnok-plales FylanJs 89-90 Booker John M. W. T. N and Q. go Booksellers Manchester Earv.'aktr 89 Bordley Simon Cibion 90 Boslock Family Chts. Sheaf gi 2l8 INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. Bowdon Ckes. Sheaf gi Brabbin John Gleanings 90 Bracken Henry. M.D., Hewitson 90 Bradshaw's Railway Guide Madan 89, spencer 89 Bradshaw President Ches. Sheaf gi Bruen Family Ches. Sheaf gi Bunbury Church Ches. Sheaf 91 Burganey Family Ches. Sheaf 91 Burghs in Chester Esdaile 89 Burnley Wilkinson 89 Burscough Priory Bromley 90 Bury M. W.T. 90, A. Taylor 90 Byrom John M. W. T. 90 Calveley Lady Ches. Sheaf gi Cambridge Gonville and Caius Ad- missions E. Axon 89 Canoe found near Barton Bailey 89. Barton 89, Stirrup 90 Cartmell Church Cartnull 89 Castles Lancashire M. W. T. 90 Caxton Press Liverpool MorUy 91 Centenarians Ches. Sheaf gi Chamber Hall Andrew 91 Chat Moss Pre-historic W. H. Bailey 89 Cheese-making Terms Ches. Sheaf gi Cheetham Park Congregatnl. Chapel Manchester 89 Cheetham Hill Bowling Society Leresche 90 Cheshire Gleanings Cheshire 90 Chester Ches. Sheaf gi. Burghs Esdaile 89, Centurial. Stone Shrubsole 90, Early Deeds Taylor 89, North Wall Birch 89, Roman Inscriptions Hitbner go, Watkin 89, Roman Re- mains Earwaker 89, Jones 89, Roman Tombstone Mowat go, St. John's Scott go, St. Mary-on-the-Hill Ear- waker^, St. Michael's Earwaker go, St. Werburgh's Abbey Birch go. Walls Brock 89, Cox 89, C. R. Smith 89, Shrubsole 90 Chipping Gleanings go Christianity in North of England Esdaile go Christmas Af . W. T. 90 Church Goods Page 90 Church MinshuU Ches. Sheaf gi Civil. War in Cheshire Record Soc. 90 Classis Presbyterian Chet. Soc. 91 Coal Mining Records Crofton go Coldhouse Chapel Manch . 89. Knott 9 1 . M. W. T. N.andQ.go ColUer John (Tim Bobbin) Fiskwich go, E. Axon 91 Commons Inclosures Harrison 89 Cotton Richard Ches. Sheaf gi Cotton Spinning W. Axon 91 Court Leet Records Manchester 89 Crewe Family Ches. Sheaf gi Crewe Hall Ches. Sheaf gi Darwen J.G. Shaw 89 Davenham Ches. Sheaf gi Denny Thomas M. W. T. N. and Q. go De Quincey Thomas M. W. T. 90, Ches. Sheaf 91, Supposed Descent J. Bain 90 Derby Edward 3rd Earl of Chet. Soc. 90, Wm. Earl of Grecnstreet 91, James 7th Earl of Leslie 90 Deva see Chester Didsbury Moss 90-91 Di Veteres March 90 Domesday Record of Land between Ribble and Mersey, Gray 89 Easter Customs Ches. Sheaf gi Eastham Ches. Sheaf gi, Sanders 91 Edwards Wm., MP., Ches. Sheaf gi Edwin the Fair Ches. Sheaf gi Engelberg and other Verses Tolle- mache go Englefield Forest Ches. Sheaf gi Entwisle Brass Fishwick go Faithwaite Papers Hewitson go Fitton Mary Slopes go, Tyler 90 Flixton School Trust Bateman go Frodsham Ches. Sheaf gi Gamul Sir F. Ches. Sheaf gi Gamull Thos. Ches. Sheaf gi Garston Cox 90 Gaws worth Church M. W. T. go Gentlemen's Concerts Manchester 89 Glazebrook T. K. Ches. Sheaf gi Glynn Family Ches. Sheaf 91 Gonville and Caius College L. and C. Admissions E. Axon 89 INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1889-91. 219 Goostrey Earwaktr 90 Grace Family CA«. Sheaf 91 Great Broughton Ches. Sheaf gi Gresford Ches. Sheaf gi Griffies Family Ches. Sheaf gi Gunpowder Plot M. W. T. 90 Hanging Bridge Gill 91 Harrison Col. R. Ches. Sheaf gi Harrison Thos. the Regicide Ches. Sheaf gi Heber Bp. R. Ches. Sheaf gi Hemingway Joseph Ches. Sheaf gi Heyrick Richard Sutton 90 Heysham Church M. W. T. N. and Hiccabites Ches. Sheaf gi Holford Mrs. Mary Ches. Sheaf gi HoUingworth Richard Sutton 90 Hollynfare Tempest 90 Holmes Chapel Earwaker 90 Holts of Gristlehurst M. W. T. 90 Holy Wells Hope 90 Hornby Castle Roper 90 Horseblocks Old M. W. T. N.andQ. • 90 Hulme Wm. the Founder Manch. C.N. go Hunt Henry Harrison 90 Hurlothrumbo Ches. Sheaf gi Hurstwood Memories Wilkinson 89 Hutchins Thos. Ches. Sheaf gi Iron Forges Ches. Sheaf gi Jackson Pen Ches. Sheaf gi Jones Edmund M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 Jones Thos. B.Mus. Ches. Sheaf gi Kersal Moor M. W. T. 90 Lancashire and Spanish Armada Esdailt 89, History Baines 89-90-91, Parliamentary Representation Pink 89, Regt. Old Lane. 89. Shields Foreign Quarterings, Gray 89 Lancaster Rigbic 91, Grammar School He wit son 90, Unitarian Chapel Hewitson 90, Sack of Gleanings 90 Langton Roger Langton 90 Latchford History Beamont 89 Legh Dr. Thomas Renaud 90 Leigh Rev. Peter Ches. Sheaf 91 Leigh Family Ches. Sheaf 91 Leigh Church Rylands 91 Lever Family Wallis 90 and 91 Lightbowne Hall M. W. T. N. andQ. 90 Lindsay Rev. John Ches. Sheaf gi Liverpool or Leverpoole Leverpoole 89. Artists Morley 90, Caxton Press Morley 91, Fairs Morley 91, Library Morley 91 Longridge T. C. Smith 89 Macclesfield Ches. Sheaf 91 Mail Coaches Manchester 89 Majendie Bp. W. H. Ches. Sheaf gi Malpas Kenyan go, Ches. Sheaf gi Malpas: a Novel Ches. Sheaf gi Manchester and Liverpool Railway Bailey 89, and the Rebellion of 1745 Earwaker go, Booksellers and Sta- tioners Earwaker 89, Cathedral Stanley Chapel Letts 89, Classis Chet. Sac. go. Collegiate Church Fellows Chet. Soc. 91, Constables' Accounts farwaArr 91. Court Leet Records Manchester 89-90, Directory Raffald 89, Faces and Places Man- chester 90-91, Grammar School Boys E. Axon 89, Mercury M. W. T. N. and Q. go. Nine Decades Manchester 89, Notes M. W. T. N. and Q. go. Old and New Manchester 89. St. Mary's Church Alexander 91, Streets Manchester City News go. Summer Rambles Rimnur 90 Mascy Family Deeds Tempest 90 Mascys of Rixton Tempest 89 Mediolanum Hall 89, Napper 89 Meols Shore Potter 90 Mersey River Spinks 90 Middlewich Ches. Sheaf gi Militia Regiment R. J. T. Williamson 89 Milk in Cheshire Ches. Sheaf 91 Mitton Church Mitton 89 Molineux Chalice Radcliffe 90 Moore Family Moore 89, Morton go Moreton Hall Papers Ches. Sheaf gi Morris Dancers Burton 91 Moston Hall M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 Moulton Family, Ches. Sheaf gi 220 INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. Municipal Precedence Hance 90 Musical Festivals Manchester go, Ches. Sheaf 91 Nantwich Ches. Sheaf gi Neston Ches. Sheaf gi Newcome Henry junr. Ches. Sheaf gi Nixon's Prophecies W. E. A. Axon 90 Nonconformity Lane. Nightingale 91 Northwich Ches. Sheaf gi Ogden March 90 Oldham Local Notes G. Shaw 89, Provincialisms S. Andrew 89 Oliver Rev. P. Ches. Sheaf gi Ormskirk Church Fishwick 90 Ornaments Potter 90 Overchurch Runic Stone Dallow 90 Owen Sir Richard Hewitson 90 P*arkinson Canon R. Gleanings 90 Parliamentary Representation Bean 90, Pink 89 Patrick St. Gradwell 90, M. IV. T. N. and Q. 90 Peels and Bury A . Taylor 90 Perryn Family Ches. Sheaf gi Philips Col. J. L. Faraday 90 Piper for Shrove Tuesday Ches. Sheaf Plague in Chester Ches. Sheaf gi Plaque with portrait Ry lands 90 Poole Sir Francis Ches. Sheaf gi Presbyterian Classis Chel. Soc. go and 91 Preston Ia)cal History Gleanings 90 Prestwich Esdaile 91 Provincial Synod Shaw 90 Provincialisms Oldham Andrew 89 Pulford Barons of Sitwell 89-90 Punishments Obsolete Madeley 89 Radcliffe John Ches. Sheaf gi Radcliflfe Family Hindshaw 91 Radclifife Church J. Owen 90 Railway Manchester and Liverpool Bailey 89 Rebellion of 1745 Earwaker 90 Relics Roman Catholic M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 Religious Houses Suppression Renaud 90 Ribble Burnett 90, Heathcote 89, M. W. T. 90 Ribchester Heathcote 90, Shortt 91, Smith 90 Roby Pedigree Rohy 89 Rochdale History Fishwick 89-90, in Seventeenth Century Fishwick 89, Mock Corporation Earwaker 90, Parish Registers Fishwick 89 Roman Discoveries IVatkin 89, Re- mains M. W. T. N . and Q. 90, Re- mains Chester Earwaker 89, Janes 89, Stones Chester Birch 89. Troops Origin Esdaile 89 Rossett The Ches. Sheaf gi Rosworm Colonel Yates 91 Runcorn Ches. Sheaf gi Runic Inscriptions Browne 89 and 90, Stone Dallow 90 Rushbearing Burton 91 Saddle worth Brierley 91 Salford Chapels Two M. W. T. 90. Gravel Lane Chapel Gill 90, Lady's Diary Harrison 90-91, Watchbox M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 Sandbach Earwaker 90 Sankey History Bcamont 89 Sculptured Stone Chester Birch 89 Shakspere's Dark Lady Slopes go, Tyler 90 Shaw Hill Deeds Shaw Hill 90 Sherburne Sir Nich. Gleanings go Sherburnes Sherburnes 89 Shields Shapes Grazehrook go, Ry-- lands go Skip Place-name March 91 Snuflf Mills at Chester Ches. Sheaf 91 Spanish Armada Esdaile 89 Stanley Family of Hooton Ches. Sheaf 91, Pedigree Ches. Sheaf gi Starkey of Wrenbury Ches. Sheaf gi Stationers Manchester Earwaker 89 Stockport Parish Register Bulkeley 89, Sunday School Wild 91 Strangeways Hall Estate M. W. T. N. and Q. 90 Strathclyde Church of Gray go Stydd Church Smith go INDEX TO BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1889-91. 221 Sun-dials Ches. Ckes, Sheaf 91, Lan- cashire Lancashire 90 Symonds Robert martyr Symonds 90 Thackeray Dr. W. M. Ches. Sheaf 91 Tillier Thomas Ches. Sheaf gi Tilston Ches. Sheaf 91 Tim Bobbin see Collier John Tim Whiskey Ches. Sheaf gi Tokens G. C. Williamson 89 Trials State Macdonell 91 Turton Tower Turton 90 Twistle Place-name March 91 Tyldesley Sir Thomas Worsley 90 Tyldesley Family Ches. Sheaf gi Unsworth Dragon Hayhttrst 90 Unsworth and Wroe Merriday 89 Vale Crucis Abbey Richardson 90 Vanbnigh Sir John Ches. Sheaf 91 Vernon Sir H. F. Ches. Sheaf gi Wakes Burton 91 Walken (Rev. Peter) H. Taylor 90 Wallasey Ches. Sheaf gi Warren Gundrada de Hall 89 Warrington Tempest 90, Friary W. Owen 90 Warton Roper 89-91 Watkin (W. T.) Writings of Formiy 89 Wells Holy Hope 90 Wemeth Andrew 91 Whalley Church Whalley 89 Whitegate Ches. Sheaf gi Whitehead Rev. Edward Scholes 89 Whitworth Henry M. W. T. N. and e.90 Wigan Church and Manor Bridgeman 89. Chet Soc. 90 Wills at Chester Record Soc. 90 Wilmslow Church Nicholson 91 Winckley Family Winckley 91 Windleshaw Chantry Powell 89 Winkleys of Winkley Gleanings 90 Winwick M. W. T. 90 Woodchurch Ches. Sheaf 91 Wright Edward Ches. Sheaf gi Wroe (R.) Merriday 89 Wythens Brass E. Axon 90 Wythenshawe Hall M. W. T. 90 Yarwood Mark Ches. Sheaf 90 ? gEPORT OF THE COUNCIL. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. The Report which the Council of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society presented to its members in January, 1891, reviewed with some detail the progress which the Society had made since its foundation in 1883, and the statistics given showed that there had been a gradual but steady growth in the number of members, that papers of antiquarian interest and importance had never been lackiny at the meetings, and that many enjuyablc excursions had been made c\ery year to places of interest to arch;eologists. The growth in the nunibw of members has been arrested in the past year, but in other respects the success which has attended the previous years has been maintained. MnMiiEKSHd'. — The total number of members now on the roll is 337, made up of 283 Ordinary, 49 Life, and 5 HoTiorary. The total is exactly the same as in the preceding year, but the Ordinary members have lx.'en increased by one and the Life members diminished by one. It is not very probable that any lonsiiUrahh incn-ase in numliers will take place in the immediate future. Many new societies have sprung up in Manchester inflate years to foster every variety of intellectual taste, and these are not unlikely to affect previously existing societies, which, no doubt, con- tain many members who joined them less from any special 226 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. bias which they may have towards the aims they seek to promote than from a desire to find an evening's entertainment or the opportunity of enjoying a pleasant excursion. We cannot complain that archaeology has not received a fiill share of support in this district, and we trust that the Society has done something towards extending an interest in all that relates to the past. It will be satisfactory if the losses which the Society sustains annually through deaths, removals, and resignations are filled up by new members. The chief anxiety should be to keep up — or, still better, to raise — the standard of work done by the Society. Winter Meetings. — The usual monthly meetings of the Society have been held in Chetham's College from October to April. The following are the dates and titles of the papers and short communications read at the meeting^ : — 1891. Jan. 9. — Lieutenant John Holker. the Jacobite. Mr. Albert Nicholson. 9— A Babylonian Tablet, 500 B.C., being a Title Deed to Land and a Record of Sale. Mr. Thomas Kay, J. P. 9.— The Roman Wall and Watling Street. Mr. George Esdaile. C.E. 30. — Annual Meeting. Feb. 6.— Fragments of the Raddiffe Brasses in the Manchester Cathedral. Rev. E. F. Letts, MA. 6. — Sir Peter Leycester, the Cheshire Antiquary. Mr. Robert Langton, F.R.H.S. „ 6. — The Roman Altar found at St. Swithin's Church, Lincoln. Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A. March 6.— The Sculptured Stones at Heysham. Mr. J. Holme Nicholson, M.A., and Rev, Thomas Lees, M.A., F.S.A. 6. — Reminiscences of a Post-Captain. Mr. N. Heywood. April 3. — Ancient Encaustic Tile Pavements. Dr. Renaud, F.S.A. 2- — An old Local Recipe Book. Mr. H. T. Crofton. 3. — Mr. Thomber's Collection of Cheshire Portraits. Mr. Albert Nicholson. 3. — Dr. John Bailey, of Blackburn. A Biographical Sketch. Mr. C. W. Sutton. qqX. 9.— Address on the Opening of the Winter Session. Mr. W. E. A. Axon, Vice-president. g.__The Place-names "Cold Arbour." "Windy Arbour," &c. Mr. George Esdaile, C.E. jijov. 6. — Pre-Tumpike Highways in Lancashire and Cheshire. Mr. William Harrison. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 227 1891. Nov. 6. — The Keltic Origin of the Romanised names "Longovicus," " Bremetonacum." "Mancunium," and on the suffix "wick" in Place-names. Very Rev. Monsignor Gradwell. Dec. 4. — Examples of the Pagan-Christian Overlap in the North, with especial reference to the Heysham and Halton stones. Dr. H. Colley March. „ 4. — Manchester Ecclesiastical Dues. Mr. C. T. Tallent-Bateman. Excursions were made during the summer to the following places, and papers or addresses were given on the historic and antiquarian points of interest of the objects of the visits : — May 20 to 23 (Whitsun-week). — Lincoln, Southwell, Newark, Grantham, Belvoir Castle, and Boston. June 20. — Chester : Recent Recovery of Roman Remains from the City Walls. July II. — York : St. Mary's Abbey, Minster, Castle, Museum, &c. Aug. 8. — Mytton Church andSawley Abbey. Sept. 5. — Tabley Old and New Halls, and Holford Church. Conversazione and Special Lecture. — In previous years it has been customary to invite some distinguished antiquary to give a lecture at the Annual Conversazione on some subject not necessarily connected with local archaeology. Whilst still greatly valuing such meetings, and with no inten- tion of discontinuing them, the Council thought it would be of advantage to the Society if one Conversazione should be held unaccompanied with a lecture, where members could freely mix in social intercourse, and objects of antiquarian interest could be better exhibited and more leisurely exa- mined. A gathering of this kind was accordingly held in the Gentlemen's Concert Hall on November 4th, under the presidency of Professor Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., who briefly addressed the meeting. About three hundred members and friends (ladies and gentlemen) were present, and an interesting collection of exhibits was got together. The proceedings were pleasantly varied by instrumental and vocal music. A special lecture was given, through the courtesy of the Mayor of Manchester (Alderman Bosdin T. Leech), in the Town Hall, on December nth. His Worship the Mayor presided, and the lecture was given by E. T. Benson, Esq., 228 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. B.A., on " The Recent Discoveries of Remains of Roman Chester." Excellent photographs of these monuments were shown on the screen by means of the oxy-hydrogen lantern. Obituary. — The Society has had to regret the loss through death of the following members : — The Duke of Devonshire (seventh Duke). His Grace was a life member of the Society, and kindly gave his countenance to the institution of the Society on its initiation. The universal tribute which has been paid to his high character and benevolent disposition renders any further observation on the part of the Society unnecessary. The Hon. Algernon Egerton, a son of the first Earl of Elles- mere, was a member of the Society from its foundation. He took a kindly interest in the Society, and a few years ago invited the members to visit his picturesque residence, Worsley Old Hall. Mr, Henry Heginhotham, M.R.C.S. (Edinb.), F.R.H.S., J. P., of Stockport, joined the Society in May, 1883. Though prevented by his professional engagements from frequent attendance at our meetings, Mr. Heginbotham took great pains to make the visit of the Society to Stockport in 1886 interesting. Of his History of Stockport, Ancient and Modern^ a valuable and compendious work of research, the first volume and one part of the second only have been published, but it is understood that the work will shortly be published in full. Mr, Henry Hemhlemn Sales, a member of the Society since May, 1883. Mr. Sales was editor of the Textile Recorder and well known in local literary circles. He was a constant attender of our meetings, and frequently took part in the dis- cussion of the papers read at them. Mr. Samuel Gratrix, a member of the Society from the beginning, was a man of literary taste, a book collector, and a member of the Chetham Society and other printing clubs. Mr, Christopher Wadsn'orth was a member of the Society since 1885. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 229 Grants. — A second grant of £^. 5s. has been made in aid of the exploring work at Chester, and a further sum of £1^. I OS. has been contributed towards the same object by private subscription amongst the members. Acknowledgments. — The Society has again been favoured with the free use of the reading room in Chatham's College for the monthly meetings, and the Council desire to express their grateful thanks to the Feoffees for the accommodation afforded them. The thanks of the Society are also due to Lord de Tabley, Joseph Leigh, Esq., of Tabley House; the Mayor of Chester (Alderman C. Brown), the Rev. Precentor Venables, of Lin- coln; Rev. Canon Raine and the Dean of York, and Frederick J. Munby, Esq., of York ; and others, who showed great kindness to the Society on the occasion of their visits. At York, on nth July, they were entertained at the Mansion House by the Right Honourable Philip Matthews, the Lord Mayor. Those who shared the genial hospitality of the Lord Mayor and the Lady Mayoress were grieved to hear of his lordship's decease within a few weeks following their visit. They are also indebted to the Mayor of Manchester (Alderman Bosdin T. Leech) for his courtesy in lending the use of his parlour at the Town Hall for the December lecture and for presiding at that meeting. Mr. C. W. Sutton has again kindly undertaken the editor- ship of the Transactions for the past year, and the best thanks of the Society are due to him for his long-continued and valuable services in that capacity. The Council are glad to have been able to retain the services of Mr. Yates in the office of Honorary Secretary. His active exertions in promoting the well-being of the Society have been frequently acknowledged, and the Society will no doubt again express their grateful thanks to him. Finance. — The Treasurer's statement of accounts, which has been duly audited, is appended to this Report. X O u u 0^ 00 w . M u p5 > o w < CO « D ^ D < Z c/) < < rn ^ W H t:> o t o H M 0^ 6 ^ 00 M ., « > < -< ffi H c/5 W »— i W hJ s ffi . H 00 O H N Q 5? O :z; P< < 1X4 < w ,^t^«oo<^oooo M M M M S)OC« *r% o\ "* ti O t** «o O moo 00 t^ Si & : a • -a • CO « : €t w ill O M JS CU (X] O 45 V en o "3 « a S ? c - a Ji, 13 • 0) o c O M . c o 2 O -13 a > s 8 o *^ 0) 8 CO o 43 1-^ SI w hj ^ * O il « 2 8 •a So OH o > 9 8 9 < »o o\ o « o o CO o\ t^ to \o « 00 M M N s< o 00 Si o o o o 8 «» M «n ;fe" ;§ § 0) a o » C o a o 2 =3 S M rj ^ Q ^" « fl £ ■** 3 S «> 9 CQ 2* '^ to "^ aj Q H »S n en o "^ 13 Si ;9 •J < H < a o o I ■1 : w : 9 5 Ai 4, : CO 3ns • o CO 2 H^S (X] o 00 Si RULES. (Rivisiii Janvary, iSgi.^ 1. Preamble. — This Society is instituted to examine, pre- serve, and illustrate ancient Monuments and Records, and to promote the study of History, Literature, Arts, Customs, and Traditions with particular reference to the antiquities of Lancashire and Cheshire. 2. Name, &c. — This Society shall be called the "Lanca- shire AND Cheshire Antiquarian Society." ' 3. Election of Members.— Candidates for admission to the Society must be proposed by one member of the Society, and seconded by another. Applications for admission must be submitted in writing to the Council, who shall report to the next ordinary meeting the names of such candidates. At the next ordinary meeting thereafter following, the names of all the candidates so reported shall be put to the meeting for election as the first business following the reading and con- firmation, or otherwise, of the minutes of the preceding meeting, and the election shall be determined by common assent or dissent, unless a ballot shall be called for in the case of any one or more of the candidates by any member then present. In case of ballot, one black ball in five shall exclude. During the period of the year when the ordinary meetings are suspended, the Council shall have power to invite to general meetings any candidate whom they have 232 RULES. resolved to recommend for election at the next ordinary meeting. Each new member shall have his election notified to him by the Honorary Secretary, and shall at the same time be furnished with a copy of the Rules, and be required to remit to the Treasurer, within two months after such notification, his entrance fee and subscription ; and if the same shall be thereafter unpaid for more than two months, his name may be struck off the list of members unless he can justify the delay to the satisfaction of the Council. No new member shall participate in any of the advantages of the Society until he has paid his entrance fee and sub- scription. Each member shall be entitled to admission to all meetings of the Society, and to introduce a visitor, provided • that the same person be not introduced to two ordinary or general meetings in the same year. Each member shall receive, free of charge, such ordinary publications of the Society as shall have been issued since the commencement of the year in which he shall have been elected, provided that he shall have paid all subscriptions then due from him. The Council shall have power to remove any name from the list of members on due cause being shown to them. Members wishing to resign at the termination of the year can do so by informing the Honorary Secretary, in writing, of their inten- tion on or before the 30th day of November, in that year. 4. Honorary Members. — The Council shall have the power of recommending persons for election as honorary members. 5. Honorary Local Secretaries. — The Council shall have power to appoint any person Honorary Local Secretary, whether he be a member or not, for the town or district wherein he may reside, in order to facilitate the collection of accurate information as to objects and discoveries of local interest. 6. Subscriptions. — An annual subscription of ten shilHngs and sixpence shall be paid by each member. All such sub- scriptions shall be due in advance on the first day of January. RULES. 233 7. Entrance Fee. — Each person on election shall pay an entrance fee of one guinea in addition to his first year's subscription. 8. Life Membership. — A payment of seven guineas shall constitute the composition for life membership, including the entrance fee. 9. Government. — The affairs of the Society shall be con- ducted by a Council, consisting of the President of the Society, not more than six Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary, and Treasurer, and fifteen members elected out of the general body of the members. The Council shall retire annually, but the members of it shall be eligible for re-election. Any inter- mediate vacancy by death or retirement may be filled up by the Council. Four members of the Council to constitute a quorum. The Council shall meet at least four times yearly. A meeting may at any time be convened by the Honorary Secretary by direction of the President, or on the requisition of four members of the Council. Two Auditors shall be appointed by the members at the ordinary meeting next preceding the final meeting of the Session. 10. Mode of Electing Officers otherwise than the Auditors. — The Honorary Secretary shall send out notices convening the annual meeting, and with such notices enclose blank nomination papers of members to fill the vacancies in the Council and Officers, other than the Auditor. The said notice and nomination paper to be sent to each member twenty- one days prior to the annual meeting. The nomination paper shall be returned to the Secretary not less than seven days before the annual meeting, such paper being signed by the proposer and seconder. Should such nominations not be sufficient to fill the several offices becoming vacant, the Council shall nominate members to supply the remaining vacancies. A complete list shall be printed, and in case of a contest such list shall be used as a ballot paper. 11. Sectional Committees. — The Council may from time to time appoint Sectional Committees, consisting of members 134 RULES. of their own body and of such other members of the Society as they may think can, from their special knowledge, afford aid in such branches of archaeology as the following: — i. Pre- historic Remains. 2. British and Roman Antiquities. 3. Mediaeval, Architectural, and other Remains. 4. Ancient . Manners and Customs ; Folk- Lore, History of Local Trades and Commerce. 5. Records, Deeds, and other MSS. 6. Numismatics. 7. Genealogy, Family History, and Heraldry. 8. Local Bibliography and Authorship. 12. Duties of Officers. — The duty of the President shall be to preside at the meetings of the Society, and to maintain order. His decision in all questions of precedence among speakers, and on all disputes which may arise during the meeting, to be absolute. In the absence of the President or Vice-Presidents, it shall be competent for the members present to elect a chairman. The Treasurer shall take charge of all moneys belonging to the Society, pay all accounts passed by the Council, and submit his accounts and books, duly audited, to the annual meeting, the same having been submitted to the meeting of the Council immediately preceding such annual meeting. The duties of the Honorary Secretary shall be to attend all meetings of the Council and Society, enter in detail, as far as practicable, the proceedings at each meeting, to conduct the correspondence, preserve all letters received, and convene all meetings by circular, if requisite. He shall also prepare and present to the Council a Report of the year's work, and, after confirma- tion by the Council, shall read the same to the members at the annual meeting. 13. Annual Meeting. — The annual meeting of the Society shall be held in the last week of January. 14. Ordinary Meetings. — Ordinary meetings shall be held in Manchester, at 6-15 p.m., on theirs/ Friday of each month, from October to April, for the reading of papers, the exhibition of objects of antiquity, and the discussion of subjects con- nected therewith. RULES. 235 15. General Meetings. — The Council may, from time to time, convene general meetings at different places rendered interesting by their antiquities, architecture, or historic associations. The work of these meetings shall include papers, addresses, exhibitions, excavations, and any other practicable means shall be adopted for the elucidation of the history and antiquities of the locality visited. 16. Exploration and Excavation. — The Council may, from time to time, make grants of money towards the cost of excavating and exploring, and for the general objects of the Society. 17. Publications. — Original papers and ancient docu- ments communicated to the Society may be published in such manner as the Council shall from time to time determine. Back volumes of the Transactions and other publications of the Society remaining in stock may be purchased by any member of the Society at such prices as the Council shall determine. 18. Property. — The property of the Society shall be vested in the names of three Trustees to be chosen by the Council. 19. Interpretation Clause. — In these Rules the mascu- line shall include the feminine gender. 20. Alteration of Rules. — These Rules shall not be altered except by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members present, and voting at the annual or at a special meeting convened for that purpose. Fourteen days' notice of such intended alteration is to be given to every member of the Society. LIST OF MEMBERS. Seplember 4lh. 1883 Marcb zist, 1883 March 7th. 1890 September 4tb, 18S3 Jur iilh. 1 Seplember 4II1. 1883 July Z5lh, 1883 July 15 th, 1885 March aist, 1883 March 2isl. 1SS3 April 15th, 1885 December 4th, 1885 April 14th, 1S85 November jih, 1886 March zist, 1883 October 121b, 188S January 8th, i8gz March 5th, 1886 March 21st, 1883 'he 1 denoles an Koaoruy Member. Abraham, Miss E. C, Grassendale Park, near Liverpool Adshead, G. H,. Fern Villas, Pendleton Agnew, W., J. P., Summer Hill, Pendleton Alexander. J. J., zo, Lansdowne Road, Didsbury Andrew. Frank. J. P., Chester Square, Ashlon- under-Lyne Andrew. J. D., Town Hall. Ardwick Andrew, Samuel, St. John's Terrace, Hey Lees. Oldham Andrew, James Lawton, M.D., Mossley Andrew, James, The Avenue, Palrlcroft Anson, Ven, Archdeacon G. H, G„ M.A-, Birch Rectory, Rusholme Arnold, W.T.,M.A., 75, Nelson Street, Manchester •Asbworth. Edmund, J. P., Egerton Hall. Bolton-!e- Asbworth, Joseph, Albion Place, Walmersley Road, Atkinson, Rev. Canon, B.D., Bolton Attkins, Edgar, 75, Princess Street, Manchester Axon, W, E, A.,M,RS.L,, 47. Derby Street, Moss Side Aion, Ernest, 47', Derby Street, Moss Side Allen. Rev George. M.A., Vicar of Shaw, Oldham Beckett, J. M,, Newstead, Buxton Bi^shaw. Thomas. Eccles New Road, Salford 'Bailey, Alderman W. H., Summerfield, Eccles New Road, Eccles LIST OF MEMBERS. 237 March 21st, 1883 June loth, 1886 October loth, 1890 February 7th, 1890 January nth, 1884 June 17th, 1884 June 13th, 1885 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 April 14th, 1885 January 7th, 1887 January 7th, 1887 July 30th. 1885 June 26th, 1883 January 29th, 1885 December 7th, 1883 July 31st, 1886 March 7th, 1890 September 4th, 1883 September 4th, 1883 June 26th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 November 5th, 1886 May 7th, 1885 October 7th, 1887 September 28th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 October loth, 1890 March 5th, 188G September 26th, 1889 December 2nd, 1887 November 6th, 1892 Baillie, Edmund J., F.L.S., Chester Ball, Thomas, Eccles Ball, William, 3, Mount Street, Manchester Barber, Robert, Winnats Knoll, Prestvvich Barlow, John Robert, Greenthome, Edgworth, Bolton Barlow, Miss, Greenthome, Edgworth, Bolton-le- Moors Barlow, Miss Annie E. P., Greenthome, Bolton Barraclough, Thomas, C.E., 20, Bucklersbury, London Bateman, C. T. Tallent, Cromwell Road, Stretford Baugh, Joseph, Edendale,' Whalley Range Baugh, Mrs., Edendale, Wl^ley Range •Bayley, Rev. C. J.. M.A. ^ Bayley. Charles W., 5, Polygon, Eccles Baynton, Alfred, Stamford Villas, Heaton Chapel Berry, Charles P. Walton, 153, Moss Lane East, Moss Side Berry, James, 153, Moss Lane East, Moss Side Booth, James, The Avenue, Patricroft Bowden, Daniel, The Grove, Oldfield Road, Altrincham Bowden, William, Gorsefield, Patricroft Bradbury, John, F.R.S.L., Palatine Bridge, Vic- toria Street, Manchester Bradsell, B. J. T, 12. Oswald Street. Hulme Bridgen, Thomas Edward. Oaklynne, Pallowfield Brimelow, William, 153, Park Road, Bolton ♦Brockholes, W. Fitzherbert, J.P., Claughton Hall, Claughton-on-Brock, Garstang Brooke, Alexander. Muswcll Hill Road, Highgate Brooke, John, A.R I.B.A., 18, Exchange Street, Mcanchester Brooks, Sir William CunUffe, Bart., M.P., F.S.A., Barlow Hall, Manchester f Browne, Walter T., Chetham Hospital, ^L1nchester Buckley, George P., Linfitts House, Delph, Oldham Burgess, John, Shaftsbury House, Chcadle Hulme •Butcher, S. P., Bury Bourke, Walter L.. Worsley Old Hall March 21st, 1883 May 2nd, 1885 April 2Cth, 1889 October 8th, 1886 Carington, H. H. Smith, Stanley Grove, Oxford Road, Manchester Carr, William, The Hollies, New^ton Heath Charlton, Samuel, Sunny Bank, Eccles •Chesson, Rev. William H., Alnwick, Northum- berland 238 LIST OF MEMBERS. March 21st, 1883 March 21st. 1883 June nth. 1886 December 3rd, 1886 January nth, 1884 March 21st, 1883 November 7th, 1884 January 7th, 1887 March 21st. 1883 March 2ist, 1883 March 21st, 1883 March 21st. 1883 October 8th, 1886 March 21st, 1883 October loth, 1890 October 7th, 1887 Christie, Richard Copley, M.A.. Chancellor of the Diocese of Manchester, Ribsden, Bagshot, Surrey Churchill, W. S.. 24. Birch Lane, Manchester Clarke, Dr. W. H., Park Green, Macclesj&eld *Collier, Edward, i. Heather Bank, Moss Lane East Collmann, Charles, Elmhurst, Ellesmere Park, Eccles Copinger, W. A., F.S.A., The Priory, Manchester Cowell, P., Free Library, Liverpool Cox, George F., 26, Cathedral Yard, Manchester f Crawford and Balcarres, The Right Hon. the Earl of, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.R.A.S., Haigh Hall, Wigan Creeke, Major A. B., Westwood, Burnley Crofton, Rev. Addison, M.A., The Parsonage, Reddish Green, Stockport Crofton, H. T., Manor House, Wilmslow Road, Didsbury •Crompton, Alfred, jun., Dunsters, Bury Crowther, Joseph S., Endsleigh, Alderley Edge Cunliffe, William, West Bank, Gilnow Park, Bolton Cumick, H. D., Glendale, Alderley Edge January 8th, 1892 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 September 28th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 September 26th, 1889 November 2nd, 1883 September 26th, 1889 March 21st, 1883 April ist, 1887 March 21st, 1883 May 4th, 1883 January 15th, 1886 Daggatt, Chas., Old Trafford Darbishire, R. D., B.A., F.S.A., 26, George Street, Manchester Darbyshire, Alfred, F.R.I.B.A., Brazenose Street, Manchester •Dauntesey, Robert, Agecroft Hall, Manchester Dawkins. Professor William Boyd, F.R.S., F.S.A., Woodhurst, Fallowfield Dawkins, Mrs., Woodhurst, Fallowfield Dean, J., 31, Market Place, Middleton Dearden, J. Griffith, Wytham-on-the-Hill, Bourne Dehn, Rudolph, Olga Villa, Victoria Park •Derby, Right Hon. the Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., Knowsley, Prescot De Trafford, Sir Humphrey F., Bart., Trafford Park, Manchester •Devonshire, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., Devonshire House, Piccadilly, London Doody, C. C, Cannon Street, Manchester Duncan, James, M.B., 24, Richmond Street, Ashton-under-Lyne March 21st, 1883 Earwaker, J. P., M.A., F.S.A., Pensam, Abergele October 8th, 1886 •Eastwood, J. A., 49, Princess Street, Manchester LIST OF MEMBERS. 239 January 29th, 1885 Ecroyd, William, Spring Cottage, Burnley March 21st, 1883 •Egerton. Right Hon. the Lord. F.S.A., Tatton Park, Knutsford January 8th, 1892 Elwood, J no. G., 46, Brown Street, Manchester June nth, 1886 •Ermen, Henry E., Rose Bank, Bolton Road, Pendleton March 21st, 1883 Esdaile, George, C.E., The Old Rectory. Piatt Lane, Rusholme December i6th, 1889* Estcourt, Charles, F.C.S., 20, Albert Square, Manchester March 21st, 1883 •Evans, Sir John. D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead May 4th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 January 29th, 1892 December 5th, 1884 March 21st, 1883 October 8th, 1886 March 31st, 1885 July 31st, 1886 February 6th, 1885 June 13th, 1885 June 13th, 1885 December 9th, 1886 Faithwaite, JR., Manchester and Salford Bank, Mosley Street ffarington, Miss, Worden, Preston Faulder, W. Wareing, Ellerslie, Wellington Square, Crewe Ferguson, Jno., M.R.C.S., 266, Stockport Road Finney, James, Solicitor, Bolton Fishwick, Lieut. -Col. Henry, F.S.A., The Height, Rochdale Fitton, Thomas A., Brentwood, Long Street, Middleton Fletcher, Dr. Richard, Gt. Clowes Street. Broughton •Foljambe, Cecil G. Savile, M.P., F.S.A., Cockglode, Ollerton, Newark Freeman, R. Knill, East View, Haulgh, Bolton French, Gilbert J.. Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton French, Mrs., Belmont Road, Sharpies, Bolton French, Miss K., Newport Square, Bolton •Frost, Robert, B.Sc, Bright Side, Altrincham May 4th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 December 2nd, 1887 March 21st, 1883 May 4th, 1883 May 7th, 1885 January nth, 1884 September i8th, 1885 April 2nd, 1886 July 25th. 1885 June nth, 1886 Gadd, Very Rev. Monsignor, St. Chad's, Man- chester Gill, Richard, 12, Tib Lane, Cross Street, Man- chester Gillibrand. W., M.R.C.S.. Parkfield House. Chorley Road, Bolton Gillespie, Rev. Charles G. K., Birch, Colchester Goodyear, ('harles, 39, Lincroft Street, Moss Side Gradwell, Very Rev. Mgr., Claughton-on-Brock, Garstang Grafton, Miss, Ileysham Hall Greenhough, R., jun., Church Street, I^igh •Grimshaw, William, Sale •Guest, William H., 57, King Street, Manchester Giiterbock, .\lfrcd, Newington, Bowdon 240 LIST OF MEMBERS. March 21st, 1883 November 7th, 1884 March 21st, 1883 October loth, 1890 November 6th, 1892 October 9th, 1885 October 8th. 1886 December 5th, 1890 Septeml>er 2nd, 1889 November 2nd, 1888 February 6th, 18S5 March 21st, 18S3 December 7th, 1883 June 13th, 1885 October loth, 1S90 March 21st, 18S3 March 31st, 1885 June nth, 1S8G September 4th. 1883 December 0th, 1889 March 2r3t, 1S83 June 17th, 18S4 October 8th, 1886 December 7th, 18SS January nth, 18S4 March 7th, 1884 March 21st, 1883 March 4th, 1887 March 21st, 1883 December 2nd, 18S7 Hadfield, E., Swinton Hall, James, Urmston Lane, Stretford Hall, Major G. W., Town Hall, Salford Hall, Oscar S., The Derbys, Bury Hamilton, Thomas, The Elms, Altrincham Hampson, Francis, Piatt Cottage, Rusholme Hand, Thomas W., Free Library, Oldham Hanson, George, Free Library, Rochdale Harker, Rol)ert B., 27, Great Western Street, Alexandra Park Harper, Jno., 25, Victoria Road. Fallowfield Harrison, William, 112, LansdowneRoad, Didsbury H.iworth, S. E., Worsley Road, Swinton Heape, Joseph R., Rochdale Heape, Charles, Glebe House, Rochdale Heape, Robert Taylor, Halfacre, Rochdale Hearle, Rev. G. W., M.A., NQwburgh, Wipan Heathcote. William Henr>'. 54, Frenchwood Street, Preston Henderson, Alfred, Brackley Villas, Moses Gate Henderson, C^o., 16, Arkwright Street. Little Bolton Herfonl. Rev. P. M., M.A., 8, Wardic Road, Ir!dinburj;h Hewitson, Anthony. Forton Bank, near Garstang Hey wood, Rev. Canon H. R., Swinton Heywood, X.athan, 3, Mount Strt^ct, Manchester Hodgson, Edwin, 4. Worsley Grove, Stockport Road, Lcvenshulme •Holden, Arthur T., Waterfoot, Heaton, Bolton Hornby. Miss Clara, 21, Osljorne Terrace, Hale Road, Br)wdon •Houldsworth, Sir W. H., MP.. Norbury Booths Hall, Knutsford Howorth, Daniel F., F.S.A. Scot., Grafton Place, Asliton-under-Lync Howorth. Sir Henry H., M.P., F.S.A., BentcHffe, Eccles Hughes, T. Cann, M.A., 14, George Street, Moss Side Hulton, W. W. B., J. P., Hulton Park, Bolton Hutton, Rev. F. R. C, 28, Chorley New Road, Bolton June nth, 1886 Ives, Miss, 77, Adswood Lane, Stockp.^rt September 26th, 1889 Jackson, Jno. R., 35, Claremont Road, Alexandra Park LIST OF MEMBERS. 241 November 5th, 1886 May 4th, 1883 April nth, 1890 September 28th, 1883 January 21st, 1886 May 2nd. 1885 March 4th, 1887 Jackson, Miss £. S., Burnside. Calder Vale. Gar- stang Jackson, S., Burnside, Colder Vale, Garstang Johnson, David, Albion House. Old Traflford Johnson, J. H., F.G.S., 73, Albert Road, Southport Johnson, Mrs., 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side •Johnson, William, 91, Hulton Street, Moss Side Johnstone, Rev. Thomas Boston, M. A. , 1 16, Chorley New Road. Bolton May 2nd. 1885 March 21st. 1883 June nth. 1886 October loth, 1890 March 21st, 1883 January loth, 1890 Kay, James, Lark Hill, Timperley Kay. J. Taylor, South View, Piatt Lane, Rusholme •Kay, Thomas, J. P., Hillgate, Stockport •Kirkham, William H., Hanmer Lea. Heaton Moor Kirkman, William Wright, 8, John Dalton Street. Manchester Kynnersley, Thomas Frederick, Leighton Hall. Ironbridge, Salop March 7th. 1890 March 2ist. 1883 October 12th, 1888 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 July i8th, 1885 January 31st, 1890 March 21st, 1883 March 21st. 1883 December 7 th, 1883 April 26th. 1889 May 4th, 1883 September 26th, 1889 December 4th, 1885 September 26th, 1889 March 21st, 1883 June nth. 1886 March 21st, 1883 December 7th. 1888 March 7th. 1890 March 21st. 1883 Lancaster, Alfred, Free Library, St. Helens Langton, Robert, F.R.H.S., Albert Chambers, Corporation Street, Manchester Larmuth, George H., F.S.I. , The Grange, Hand- forth •Lathom, Right H«n. the Earl of, 41, Portland Place, W. •Lawton, Josh. F., J. P., Marie House, Micklehurst, Mossley *Lawtoh, Mrs., Stamford Villa, Altrincham Laycock, Joseph, Brown Street. Manchester Leech, Professor D. J.. M.D.. F.R.C.P., Elm House, Whalley Range Leech, Mrs., Elm House, Whalley Range Leech, Miss M. L., Reedc House, Flixton •Lees, John W., Greengate, Chadderton, Oldham Lees, William, Egerton Villa, Hey wood Legh, William J., Lyme Park, Disley Letherbrow, Thomas, Lyme View, Norbury Moor, Stockport Letherbrow. Mrs., Lyme View, Norbury Moor, Stockport Letts, Rev. E. F., M.A., The Rectory, Newton Heath •Lever, Ellis •Lister, Charles, J. P., Agden Hall, Lymm Little, Rev. C. E.. Oldham Lomax, Rev. John, M.A.. Cheetham Hill Lord, H., 4a, John Dalton Street, Manchester 242 LIST OF MEMBERS. January nth, 1889 Lowe. Rev. Charles, St. John's Rectory, Cheetham Hill September 4th, 1883 •Lubbock, Sir John, Bart.. M.P., F.S.A., 15, Lombard Street. London September 26th, 1889 August 15th, 1885 March 21st, 1883 May 20th, 1885 March 21st, 1883 November 5th, z886 November i8th. 1884 September 26th. 1889 March 21st. 1883 January loth, 1890 Octob^ loth, 1890 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 January 8th, 1892 Maddock. Jno., 154, Smedley Road *Makinson. W. G., Montrose Villa, Ashton-on- Ribble March, H. Colley. M.D., 2, West Street. Roch- dale March. Mrs.. 2. West Street. Rochdale Martm, WUliam Young, M.D., J.P.. The Limes. Walkden, Bolton Massey, Arthur W., 27, Ackers Street, Chorlton- on-Medlock Miller, William Pitt, Merlewood, Grange-over- Sands Milne, James D., Lomond Ville, Chorlton-cum- Hardy Mihier. George, 59, Mosley Street, Manchester Moeller, Victor, Derby Road, Fallowfield Molyneux, Colonel, J. P.. F.R.H.S., Warren Lodge, Wokingham, Berks Moorhouse. Frederick, Kingston Mount, Didsbury Morris, Claude J.. The Mount. Altrincham Moss, FJetcher, Old Parsonage. Didsbury March 2zst. 1883 October 7th, 1887 June 26th. 1883 September 4th. 1883 March 2xst. 1883 March 21st. 1883 Newman, Thos., Atkinson Free Library, Southport Newton, Miss, Holly House, Flixton ♦Neville, Charles, Bramhall Hall, Stockport Newton, C. E., Timperley Lane, Altrincham Nicholson, Albert. The Old Manor House, Sale Nicholson, J. Holme, M.A., Whitefield, Wilmslow Norbury, William, Rotherwood, Wilmslow July 26th, 1884 January 31st. 1890 October loth. 1890 April i6th. 1886 April 2nd. 1886 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 April 26th. 1889 Oakley, Frank, Hanging Bridge Chambers, Man- chester Ormerod, J. P.. Castleton. near Manchester Ormerod. Thomas P.. Castleton, Manchester fOwen. John, 16, Buckingham Street, Heaviley, Stockport *Owen, Major-General C. H., R.A., Alton Lodge. Hartley Wintney, WinchfieM, Hants Oxley, H. M., 97, Bridge Street, Manchester Oxley. Thomas, Helme House, Ellesmere Park, Eccles Oxley. Mrs., Helme House. Ellesmere Park, Eccles LIST OF MEMBERS. 243 July 26th, 1884 December 7th, 1883 October 8th, 1886 March 21st, 1883 October 8th. 1886 September 26th, 1889 May 4th, 1883 October 8th, 1886 March 21st. 1883 July 25th, 1885 March 5th. 1886 October 7th, 1887 Paley, E. G., F.R.I.B.A., Lancaster Parkinson. Richard, Barr Hill, Pendleton *Peace, Maskell William, 18, King Street, Wigan Pearson, George, Southside, Wilmslow Pearson, Henry, Union Bank, Salford Pearson. Joseph, Marlborough Terrace. Windsor Bridge, Salford Peel, Robert, Fulshaw Avenue, Wilmslow Pike, C. F., Bella Vista, Lostock Road. Urmston Pocklington, Rev. J. N., M.A., St. Michael's Rectory, Hulme Posnett. W. A., Park View, Chorley, Lancashire Potter. Robert Cecil, Heald Grove, Rusholme Pullinger, William, Queen's Road, Oldham April 2nd, 1886 April 14th. 1885 December 7th, 1888 October 17th. 1884 March 21st, 1S83 May 4th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 December 7th, 1883 September 29th. 1884 November 13th, 1890 December 22nd, 1884 September 4th. 1883 May 2nd, 1885 February 4th, 1887 July 26th, 1884 May 4th. 1883 April 22nd. 1884 March 21st, 1883 March 21st. 1883 Radford, W. Harold, The Haven, Whalley Range Redhead, R. Milne, F.L.S.. Holden Clough, Bolton-by-Bowland, Clitheroe Redford. Walter J,, Spring Place, Great Lever Reid, David, Bowerbank, Bowdon Renaud. Frank, M.D., F.S.A., Hillside, Alderley Edge Reynolds, Rev. G. W., M.A.. Elwick Hall, Castle Eden, Durham •Ridehalgh, Lieut.-Col.. J. P., Fell Foot, Newby Bridge Rigg, George Wilson, Police Street, Manchester Rimmer, John H., M.A., LL.M., Madeley, New- castle. Stafif Rivers, General Pitt, F.R.S.. F.S.A., Rushmore, Salisbury Robinow, Max, Hawthornden House, Palatine Road, Didsbury Robinson, John, 56, Church Street, Eccles •Robinson, J. B.. F.R.M.S., Devonshire House, Mossley Roeder, Charles, Emsee Cottage, Amhurst Street, Derby Road. Fallowfield •Roper, W. O., Lancaster Rowbotham, G. H.. Manchester and Salford Bank Limited Rudd, John, Sale Road, Northenden Russell, Rev. E. J., M.A., Todmorden 'Rylands, Thomas G., F S.A . Highfield, Thelwall, Warrington May 4th, 1883 Sandbach, J. E., Wilbraham Road, Chorlton-cum- Hardy 244 LIST OF MEMBERS. April 14th, 1885 October 9th, 1885 June 26th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 November 7th, 1884 November i8th, 1884 June 26th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 March 7th, 1884 May 22nd, 1886 October 8th, 1886 June nth, 1886 October 7th, 1887 January nth, 1889 April 5th. 1889 October 7th, 1887 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 July 26th, 1884 October loth, 1890 March 21st, 1883 •Schwabe, Charles, The Orchards, Ashton-upon- Mersey Scott, E. D., Greenbank, Ashton-upon-Mersey Scott, Fred, John Dalton Street, Manchester Shaw, Giles, 72, Manchester Street, Oldham Shaw, Jame^ 95, Brookshaw Terrace, Walmersley Road, Bury Sherriff, Herbert, Dean's Villa, Swinton Shuttleworth, John, Withington Smith. C. C, Lime Hurst, Knowle, Warwick Smith, David, J.P., Highfield, Schools Hill, Cheadle Smith, Fredk. Ford, Harrington Road, Dunham Massey Smith, Thomas E., i8g, St. George's Road, Bolton Smith, William Ford, Woodstock, Didsbury Smith, William, M.D., Eccles Smith, Wm. Jas., 71, Lord Street, Leigh Smithies, Harry, 367, Waterloo Road, Cheetham Southam, George Armitage, Claremont Cottage, Irlams-o'th'-Height, Manchester Standring, Alfred, LL.M., M.A., Beech House, Knutsford Stanning, Rev. J. H., M.A., Leigh Vicarage, Lancashire *Storey, Herbert L., Lancaster Sutcliffe, Jno., Withington fSutton, Charles W., 14, Park View, Chorlton Road, Manchester January 8th, 1892 April 2nd, 1886 June ist, 1887 October 12th, 1888 November 7th, 1884 January 29th, 1892 March 21st, 1883 March 21st, 1883 February 7th, 1890 December 6th, 1889 October 12th, 1888 February 8th, 1889 May 4th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 Talent, Jno., The Cliff, Higher Broughton *Tatham, Leonard, M.A., 26, George Street, Man- chester Tattersall, Cornelius, The Woodlands, Urmston Tatton, Thomas E., Wythenshawe Hall Taylor, Alexander, St. Mary's Place, Bury Taylor, George, Buena Vista, Fallowfield Taylor, Henry, Braeside, Tunbridge Wells Taylor, Joshua, 277, Moorside, Droylsden Taylor, William, 76, Chorley Old Road, Bolton TeggiUn William, 32, Booth Street, Manchester Thomasson, J. S., 9a, St. Peter's Square Thornycroft, C. E., Thornycroft Hall, Chelford Thorp, J. Walter H., Jordan Gate House, Maccles- field Tonge, Rev. Canon Richard, M.A., Wilbraham Road, Chorlton-cum-Hardy LIST OF MEMBERS. 245 October 8th. 1886 April 3rd, 1891 February 5th, 1886 *Tristram, Wm. H., Darcy Lever Hall, Bolton Tunnicliffe. Walter, J. P., The Firs, Leigh Turner, William, Westlands, Plymouth Grove July 31st, 1886 Underdovvn, H. W., 12, Booth Street, Piccadilly Octpber 8th, 1886 Virgo, Charles G., Queen's Park, Manchester December 7th, 1883 July 31st, 1886 April nth, 1890 November 6th, 1885 May 4th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 June nth, 1886 July 31st, 1886 October 121H, 1888 May 4th, 1883 September 26th, 1889 March 21st, 1883 November 2nd, 1883 March 21st, 1883 July 31st, 1886 June 26th, 1883 March 21st, 1883 November i8th, 1884 April nth, 1890 September 26th, 1889 April nth, 1890 March 21st, 1883 May 4th, 1883 December 22nd, 1884 Waddington, Wm. Angelo, Thorn Hill, Burnley Wales, George Carew, Conservative Club, Man- chester Wallace, Jas.. Ashwood Lodge, Headingley, Leeds Warburton, W. Daulby, M.A., 83, Bignor Street. Cheetham Ward, Professor A. W., M.A.. LL.D., The Owens College Ward, James, Leigh * Waters, Edwin H., Green Bank, Langham Road, Bowdon Watson, W. Alfred, 11, Mayfield Grove, Embden Street, Hulme *Watt, Miss, Speke Hall, near Liverpool Webb, Richard, 34, Grafton Street, Oxford Road, Manchester Wharton. Robert, Bolton Road, Pendleton Wieler, Miss R. C, Woodhurst, Fallowfield Wilkins, Professor A. S., M.A., LL.D., The Owens College * Wilkinson, Thomas Read, The Polygon, Ardwick Wimpory, Alfred, Altrincham Wood, Joseph, 22, Victoria Road, Fallowfield *Wood, R. H., F.S.A., Penrhos House, Rugby Woodhouse, Rev. Canon Charles W., 65, Ardwick Green, Manchester Woodhouse, Samuel T., Abbotsley, Knutsford Worsley, Capt. Mant Worthington, Edward N., Granville Road. Fal- lowfield Worthington, Thomas, R.I.B.A.. Broomfield. Alderley Edge Wright, T. Frank, The Airds, Bennett Street. Higher Crumpsall Wylie, J. H., M.A., Heybrook, Rochdale March 21st, 1883 fYates, George C, F.S.A., Swinton, Manchester AduD LagsDd of hii Elulh tc AirlleDllldEarlsflji AkcriDvi Richard i^i AIg=rJ.G. IM Annual Mectiue 160 Aihiwe Anne diughler of Th AahlOD Kits widow of Sir Ri. AuhetoD Arme 141 AitbuTT Church Tile iS II Bibliography of Local An- BabrloDian Tablet 13 Bagnal Sir Heniy gS BsUc7j. E, 161 164 John of Biackbu Baoket Sil Joseph ij Bitemin C. T. t66 i£S 1 BlwIiT Tilery 15 BelclwT Sir £dwacd 141 Udy 143 BelvolrCaitle i;i Benguela Trade of 141 Biron Sir John Blatrkbum Roa Blackitone Ed| Bllgh Uculena Brechin Cross 67 BredoD Church Tilea 14 Brerelon Elizabeib dauj 94 Bright John M.P. I«9 Frooh Sir W. C. » hom C.F,: H..™: yRoadtlS John m Byron Alice daugb INDEX. 247 Calverley Rev. W. S. a 39 +8 Cameron Rev. G. J. 173 Cards French Visiting 161 Cartmell Church 25 Castle Rising Tiles 15 Castleacre Tiles 15 Chadwick Anns 145 Family 12 Chamberlain Family 13 Chat Moss 116 Chelford Road 128 Chertsey Abbey Tiles 2 Cheshire Highways loi Chester Cathedral Tiles 23. Discoveries of Roman Remains 203, Roads 114 seq.. Visit to 172 Cholmondeley Lady 185 Chorley Road 120 Christian Edward 136 Fletcher 136 Cistercian Tiles 5 Clitheroe Road 128 Clough John and James 170 Cold Harbour Notes on 188 Collier W. H. 194 Congleton Road 123 Conversazione 191 Corry's Satire made Easy 169 Cotton Trade Holker's connection with 132 Crofton H. T. on an old Recipe Book 170 Culloden 132 Daniel Thomas 184 Dawkins W. B. 37 209, Address at Annual Conversazione 192 Dawson William 91 Deacon Dr. 149 Dean J. 161 Dec River Fords 131 Defoe Daniel 107 1 16 Dclamere Road 126 Derby Church Tiles 28 Devonshire Seventh Duke of 228 Doomsday Legend 71 Douglas Sir Andrew Snape 140 Douglas River 132 Dublin Cathedral Tiles 2 Edwards Captain Charles 138 HKcrton Algernon 228 Elbolton Cave 133 Elston Priory 10 Elton Arms 146 Ely Tiles 25 Encaustic Tiles Uses and Teachings 0/ 1-29 Esdaile George 136 161 168 169 188 191 Essex Earl of 98 Evans Arthur J. 193 Dr. John 193 Sir W. D. aoa Fennel Street aox Fenton John 167 Ferrars William de 93 Ferries Lancashire and Cheshire 131 Fiennes Celia 109 iiz seq. Fish Emblems 26 Fishwick H. 191, bn a Find of Roman Coins at Heywood 166 Fitzroy Lady Barbara 91 Fitzwilliam Family 16 Flanders War in 98-9 Fleets English and French 144 Fletcher William 48 W. L. 33 Flixton 96, Road 129 Folk-Lore 186 Fords Lancashire and Cheshire 130 Formby and Ormskirk Road 124 Fountains Abbey Tile 22 Fowler Rev. J. T. 46 Franks A. W. 19 Freeman Professor E. A. 193 Fylfot 26 27 Gartside J. 170 Arms 143 Garstang 186 Gawthorpe 107 Gloucester Cathedral Tiles 3 9 Gorton Road 127 Gosforth Cross 33 37 39 Gradwell Monsignor on Place-Names 193 Grantham Visit to 172 Gratrix Samuel 228 Green Daniel 170 Greenhalgh Arms 146 Gresley Robert of Dunstable 13 Grimshaw W. 133 136 192 Grimston Mr. 170 Guest W. H. 192 Hackney St. John's 169 Hadfield Joseph 170 Hall H. 183 Hall worth James 170 Halton 30, Carvings 62 63 64 , Handsacre Arms 143 Harrington Agnes daughter of Sir Wm. Harrison William 194, on Pn-Tumpikt Highways in Lancashire andChishite lOI Hartopp Arms 146 Haslingden Road 138 Haywood joho Ulil WiUiatn JO Kay Thoma. on a BabyloniaD Tablet ijA KelloeNoru«nCro«46 Kc'ndHl Roads I.J Kendtlck Dt. t&t He^ecliArm.i4« Kirk Andreas 6) / 38-48. Sculptured Som, jo jo J 77 8] Kyn\-ell Aius 14; 87168 Jltywood 13J Lake Dlslricl Roads 10 ijo C^pi^i« P>U> 135 FamllyPedierftij; SMllirii.tni III JO HfTwoDcLRotnanCoinsfoun i«6 Lancaster Original Name of 19s Hickjolin M !■, So Ungion R. .74 301, on Sit PMer HlckiCuion i«7 HigW^ty. I-.r-T-r^pik, in L«ea Rev. Thomas jj 68 .69. on Ha aaJC his hi rrioi AUemfllalMirfnllhc MtaHing of Iht Hllion Bli»betli iji C,».iijij,-i Bj. Cirl^in Slonn in Ihi HlUonorHuKonJohoMH <:A.<-Wi,u,,(,.(?;f,j*fl«jM [lolcrcflArmsMj LeghP«r«96 Holtotd Hall Plgmbley .S5 Leicester Abbey Tiles 1 1 16 12 Holford George 18] l,tll«=-b.™Th^nu,.74 HoUeiAlc«nJ«i4? Uuilli-v,Ernt.,J- 165 If. .74. on Tlw Hoiiri ii Radclygi Braisa tu UaiuluiUr LicuUnantJ'oAiiUcMoi '/ Holtuid Joan daughter of Si ben do LevenSandini 91 LejcQsler Miiiide daughler of John .84 HolIlD Ferry ijj Sir PeMr .83 184. ponrail of ifii Holmes Ami 116 Holmei Clupel 116 HoUArnii.45 Hood Admiral Lord 140 Lo™iArm!.46 I.onh- Marlon CarvlnRs JJ 39 HowDEIh D, F. 168 191 Lowlhcr Hog-back Slone 39 HugbesT <:,iiin 65 HuUon Eliialn^ih daughliT Jo ni4il David de-)! MacQlcafield 169, Road. .11 MimlRlqlwdftfi MalDwarlng Sir Thomas .63 Hunter Soberl of Knullford B3 Ualvcin Abbey Tiles } £4 KEY.Mr.jjJ Manlsloof.js Horn Creamy Mancbeiler Brllish Name of .99 HydBjohoTbomuiTO Cathedral Radilyffi Brasm 90 Collt^lale Chuicb dItpuCc n Small IrUm RMdl .29 IreUnd IniuneeUon under Tjto negS March H, C. .67 .9= »=, on Cold Hirbour iSS. on Tht Pagan-Ckrittian Oiirlaf in the jVorlh 40 ua. bliaHancbeaiET nlUchardiaj anti Abbey Tiles lAon Hugh i&) Me^le Hog-backed Stone}; MeDibenL!siori36 Meals Roads TSJ Merjeyi-nd Imel Navigation Ic Mi.)dlelonC:hu[i:l>.ei Ml.l<i1cwii-hRoadiaS Modyfbrd Arms .46 Molyneui Sit RIcbud 9] Morler Church II Radcllffe Eleanor 9: MorriiJohnofSmifcrdM EllHbeth9] Monlon n? Johngj — Sir John M 98-100 Mncby F. i7i Margaret 9, Murray Capliin GeMRe i« Margery 93 Myllon Church 177 Richard 93 96 Robert 93 Will™ 94 96 98 5h William 9] 96 N«.hAbbe,Tile,,7 RaineCiDon t>( Neslon 113 Ravrsthome Arms 14) NtwatV Visit 10 J7I Hecipe&Dok 70 NewcgmeHeoryioS Itedferd-WJ.iEtigt IJcwciaFt I^UsIoD 96 Religioas Bel iefa Chajige of 49 170 iSa. on RenaudF. TO.^nTAf Cmaiidri LiiMrna^ii John Holkt BjAnciiiilEiuaiuli! Tila 1-29 «tehoUon J. Holme 48 iM denunciation Legend Sj i«;;(-rcd5(«.«i.<H' Ihamyi Bepon of Council wj EepicDPrloiT Tiles 22 23. Tilery NorthwlcliJiMdl»il3 RibbleV^ley<;s Mimealon Church Tile 1 j Rlbche5,er.s«je3 Rider Run ilell^ ObituuT 218 Openahaw 117 OrdMllRadcliffMotgii^?. Koadsjf* Highways RoblnsOD J. B. u; 172 Rochdale Roads ii6 Ormskirk Road 124 Osbildeston Ferry 131 hlrNuv..>,i,M,l!,riain5l69.R Over Road 126 Romney Abbey Church ij Roper W. 0.30 48 Rowbolham G. K. 191 Pax:l«-ChriilianOMtlap it siq. IMt North 49 Ruthwell Cross 65 66 P>lnierJohnqiioU!d9i)«,. Parkgalc 126 PMleyAmiinO St Helens Roadt 119 Pearson George !?4 Sale^H H if-S.ObiluarySiS Pelican £n,ble„, 44 S.ilcsburyBijailjS, Hall 184 F>enkelhAnD> 14, PetrieWM.FIU.dmi34 Saturnalia 90 Wnchea Professor 148 Sawley Abbey .71 Pitcalrd'stsluili^S Tilt-Rivers Cen -9* •u Hiisham iti PlBCe-Nmnea .gj Plumplon Houie Mejwood 66 Shard Bridge 13] TTcscolBoartsiiB Slitrburnt Monumcnl^ il Myllon Prci^pderloManchcterMJ S^ddington Road 119 Proceedings ijj ifj. Sigurd Legend jl RadcttSe co. Lancaster Stanford Dlngley Church Tile 3 Statham John of Mosley 11 Stayntord William i8a Stockport Unieum 1)6. Roads 1 1 250 INDEX. StoUerfbth Dr. 172 Stones Sculptured set Heysham Stonyhurst 178-9 Stourbridge Fair 102 X03 Strata Florida Tiles 17 Stretford Jacobites 149 Stuart Prince Charles Edward 147 seq. Sutton C. W. 166 170 194 Swan Badges 17 18 Swettenbani.Road 128 Tabley Lord de 162 Tabley House and Hall 165 z8i seq. Tankarvilles 13 Tarleton Boat 132 Tarporley Road 122 Taylor Alex. 156 166 Joshua 155 186 The Water Poet 108 seq. Tegart's Memoirs of P. Hey wood 138 Testart Jean 133 Thetford Tiles 15 -Thirrall Arms 146 Thomber Harry 170 Throgmorton Arms 146 Tiles Encaustic Uses and Teachings of 1-29 Townley Anne 96 Colonel 148 Trafford Sir Edward 95 Jane daughter of Sir Edmund 94 Margaret 96 Treasurer's Statement 230 Tregoz Geoffrey de 13 Tyr Sign 73 Urmston 96 Venables Precentor 171 Vesica Emblem 25 Viking Incursions 31 • Ship 81 Wadsworth Christopher 228 Walker William of Ribchester 184 Warrington 108, Roads 115 118 seq. Watkin Adam 107 Welbeck John and Agnes 169 Weld Sir John 179 Thomas 179 William 179 Well in Fennel Street Manchester 201 Werberton Thomas 96 West Bishop N. 169 Westminster Abbey Tiles 4 10 27 Whalley 180, Roads 119 Whimsical Songster i6g Whitchurch Road iis 122 Whitley 106 "Wick" Suffix hi Names of Places 197 Widderington Peregrine 179 Wigan Roads 107 Wilkins Professor A. S. 209 Williamson William 170 Wilmslow Road 123 Wirral Roads 125 Wise-Bird Legend 64 Woodhead Road 122 WooUey Bridge Road 128 Worcestershire Tiles 2 Wormleighton Church Tile 24 Worsley Arms 146 Wright Rev. H. 173 Yates G. C. x6i 166 169 175 181 191 194, on Sawley Abbey 176 Yggdrasil 84 York Tiles 23, Visit to 174 Richard Gill, x2, Tib Lane. Cross Street, Manchester.